religion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o joshua_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o achan_n do_v verse_n 20_o no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o say_v he_o on_o verse_n corruptelas_fw-la 12._o the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n ought_v by_o this_o place_n manifest_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o all_o the_o people_n say_v calvin_n for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o one_o man_n much_o more_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o manifest_a idolatry_n of_o many_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v their_o zeal_n say_v the_o divine_n of_o england_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v god_n true_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o god_n have_v ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o place_n for_o public_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o one_o altar_n leviticus_n 17._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 7._o 13._o 27._o exodus_fw-la 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n say_v diodat_n cor._n in_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o the_o geneva_n note_n approve_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n to_o this_o accord_n also_o 22._o asvatablus_n cajetanus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la who_o commend_v this_o zeal_n and_o say_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n make_v but_o on_o state_n and_o one_o church_n 19_o and_o tostatus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n annotation_n because_o the_o law_n command_v it_o deut._n 13._o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o council_n whither_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n but_o they_o consult_v touch_v the_o manner_n so_o agree_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 22._o so_o masius_n â—â—_o so_o sorrarius_n lyra_n say_v war_n shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n especial_o against_o friend_n therefore_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n menochius_fw-la out_o of_o zeal_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o not_o to_o make_v destructive_a war_n against_o they_o and_o ferus_fw-la they_o be_v ready_a if_o the_o two_o tribe_n obey_v not_o armis_fw-la dicernere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decide_v the_o matter_n by_o war_n will_v god_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o zeal_n in_o we_o innumera_fw-la and_o we_o see_v not_o one_o altar_n erect_v but_o a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a altar_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o confederate_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o one_o religious_a covenant_n they_o become_v a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a may_v challenge_v any_o part_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contumacious_o resist_v they_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n lest_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o on_o the_o whole_a confederate_a body_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n come_v upon_o all_o israel_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a except_o that_o that_o war_n for_o the_o new_a altar_n be_v undertake_v upon_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a warrant_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v that_o new_a altar_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o religious_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostasy_n from_o that_o true_a religion_n once_o deliver_v by_o god_n then_o if_o the_o three_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o religion_n once_o swear_v after_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n the_o question_n remain_v what_o shall_v the_o state_n and_o parliament_n do_v in_o that_o case_n shall_v they_o be_v indifferent_a beholder_n and_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o apostate_n 3._o swarez_n and_o other_o not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o not_o apostate_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o compel_v such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v without_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_a prince_n may_v deny_v to_o infidel_n liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o bound_n see_v weemes_n vo_z 3._o expos_fw-la of_o the_o judicial_a law_n cap._n 15._o and_o subject_n may_v be_v compel_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n not_o to_o dishonour_v the_o true_a god_n with_o manifest_o profess_a impiety_n donatistas_fw-la for_o if_o asa_n make_v a_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n alexandria_n if_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o judaical_a than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o nursefather_n esai_n 49._o 23._o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v any_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o to_o rebuke_v any_o for_o blasphemy_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peaceablenesse_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n but_o nurse-fathers_n and_o civil_a tutor_n must_v do_v something_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o error_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a close_v the_o temple_n of_o heathen_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o heathenish_a idolatry_n may_v be_v abolish_v as_o euschius_n say_v see_v also_o ruffinus_n jovianus_n and_o nicephorus_n justinian_n make_v many_o law_n against_o idolator_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a will_v pardon_v arrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o nicen_n faith_n and_o he_o swear_v but_o dissemble_v so_o socrates_n then_o arrius_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o emperor_n so_o timotheus_n coloâ—_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anastius_n first_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutyâ—hen_o and_o curse_v such_o as_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o before_o the_o emperor_n curse_v such_o as_o approve_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o theod._n anagnostes_n petrus_n mongus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o zonon_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutichen_n then_o again_o orthodox_n a_o little_a after_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o he_o reject_v that_o counsel_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n 13._o therefore_o evagrius_n tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shoe_n for_o every_o foot_n a_o turncoat_n and_o a_o timeserver_n ergo_fw-la such_o heretic_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o godly_a as_o arminian_n say_v they_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o ratify_a church_n constitution_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o of_o they_o as_o also_o for_o gather_v counsel_n which_o prove_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n over_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n constantius_n i_o grant_v make_v a_o law_n that_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v ut_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la iâ—_n qui_fw-la errant_n he_o say_v not_o heretic_n pacis_fw-la est_fw-la quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la eusebius_n in_o vita_fw-la constan_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n grotian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o have_v much_o adâ—_n in_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n
fundamental_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n yet_o sure_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o 〈…〉_z destroy_v peace_n much_o 〈…〉_z the_o devision_n of_o one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v different_a church_n for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v disciple_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o such_o as_o divide_v christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v say_v paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o so_o if_o obstinate_o they_o have_v proceed_v 〈◊〉_d that_o separation_n paul_n will_v have_v none_o on_o to_o high_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n far_o more_o can_v he_o not_o endâ—â—e_v gather_v of_o true_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a practice_n of_o independent_o and_o yet_o both_o side_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o descern_a can_v say_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o paul_n be_v the_o only_o call_v preacher_n and_o the_o other_o nay_o but_o to_o my_o discern_a cephaâ—_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v or_o follow_v and_o a_o three_o nay_o not_o any_o on_o earth_n nor_o any_o ministry_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d my_o only_a only_a preacher_n now_o if_o a_o jezabel_n come_v in_o and_o say_v no_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n and_o turn_v away_o all_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v sergiur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o to_o hear_v paul_n or_o any_o godly_a minister_n sure_a jezabel_n shall_v be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v 4_o as_o touch_v opinion_n more_o manifesty_n erroneous_a aâ—_n justine_n martyâ—_n his_o save_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o montanisme_n of_o tertullian_n and_o his_o way_n of_o damn_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n which_o the_o very_a jesuit_n toleâ—uâ—_n commiteur_fw-fr in_fw-la joan._n say_v he_o write_v contro_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o augustine_n his_o condemn_v of_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d die_v without_o baptism_n and_o origen_n his_o 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o soâ—â—_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n the_o greek_n father_v their_o presidence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n their_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a touch_v menâ—_n freewll_o beginning_n and_o meet_v god_n grace_n especial_o hard_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n gregâ—â—_n nyssyâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_z hieronymus_n nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la incipere_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z extol_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o rome_n for_o personal_a gift_n their_o oration_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o martyr_n dead_a without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o doubtsome_a condition_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d feeling_n of_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o thâ—â—_n be_v any_o shall_v tolerate_v these_o for_o some_o opinion_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o brass_n so_o as_o we_o can_v put_v a_o stamp_n of_o necessity_n of_o edification_n on_o they_o and_o some_o be_v piece_n of_o gold_n and_o foundation_n stone_n so_o other_o truth_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o fundamental_n and_o pinning_n in_o the_o wall_n though_o not_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v hurt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v go_v as_o piece_n of_o current_a silver_n only_o two_o or_o three_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v toleration_n as_o 1._o rom._n 14._o they_o err_v against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meaâ—s_n conceive_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n law_n do_v enjoin_v such_o a_o practice_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n unclean_a now_o but_o to_o he_o who_o through_o error_n of_o conscience_n believe_v they_o be_v unclean_a v_o 14._o yea_o the_o earth_n bring_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o meat_n though_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n without_o conscience_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o cor._n c._n 8._o c._n 10._o yet_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v such_o weak_a one_o that_o he_o bidâ—_n receive_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o trouble_v they_o with_o thorny_a disputation_n answ_n paul_n bid_v receive_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o bid_v tolerate_v they_o all_o together_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o will_v have_v they_o inform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a law_n that_o press_v they_o and_o so_o a_o moral_a toleration_n of_o not_o refute_v their_o error_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o 2._o he_o bid_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o practice_n in_o itself_o for_o that_o time_n indifferent_a for_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o neither_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v be_v they_o the_o better_a nor_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v they_o the_o worse_o but_o only_a erroneous_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o of_o the_o twilight_n and_o sparkling_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o full_o promulgate_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v still_o and_o perpetual_o to_o circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v for_o libertine_n contend_v for_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a toleration_n of_o all_o jewish_a and_o sinful_a practice_n ob._n 2._o paul_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n ph._n 3._o 15._o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o to_o be_v perfect_a be_v thâ—â—_n mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o sâ—me_a rule_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la abuse_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o cross_v it_o but_o favour_v it_o now_o paul_n give_v two_o rule_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v for_o toleration_n but_o against_o it_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o mind_n within_o the_o other_o for_o the_o practice_n without_o for_o the_o former_a he_o will_v all_o the_o perfect_a to_o mind_v this_o that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v paul_n one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o v_o 17._o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n if_o he_o mind_n the_o journey_n towards_o the_o garland_n god_n shall_v clear_v his_o doubt_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o for_o libertine_n except_o we_o say_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a mind_n to_o walk_v towards_o the_o garland_n toleration_n by_o practise_v circumcision_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o by_o tollerate_v of_o other_o to_o practice_v jewish_a ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o error_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o mind_n that_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v their_o end_n be_v destruction_n their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o evil_a doer_n v_o 19_o 2._o 3._o as_o for_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o practice_n v_o 16._o if_o it_o plead_v for_o libertine_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o practice_v that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o publish_v to_o other_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o contend_v for_o the_o garland_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o conscience_n our_o only_a rule_n and_o practise_v unlawful_a ceremony_n and_o publish_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o heresy_n we_o can_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o crown_n and_o garland_n now_o except_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v restrict_v to_o careful_a and_o diligent_a practise_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v which_o must_v exclude_v a_o practise_n or_o publish_v of_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o practise_v and_o publish_v of_o opinion_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v not_o nothing_o can_v be_v extort_a hence_o in_o favour_n of_o toleration_n our_o brethren_n say_v let_v we_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o true_a church_n and_o preach_v familisme_n antinomianisme_n arianism_n and_o
of_o reformation_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n god_n or_o shall_v they_o not_o remove_v till_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v establish_v in_o both_o kingdom_n because_o if_o they_o remove_v the_o english_a army_n may_v say_v they_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o swear_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o sense_n the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o this_o time_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n against_o both_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a thraldom_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o free_a bear_a english_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o to_o disband_v they_o must_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n up_o the_o covenant_n down_o and_o have_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o war_n peace_n pursue_v or_o forbear_v in_o march_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o in_o make_v treaty_n and_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n the_o opportunity_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o beâ—ter_a warrant_n for_o all_o these_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n then_o for_o kill_v of_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o 5._o this_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n clearness_n light_n and_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o jew_n twilight_n law_n darkness_n of_o ceremony_n than_o we_o have_v and_o now_o since_o oracle_n cease_v sceptisme_n conjecture_n doubt_n blind_a and_o loose_a uncertainty_n be_v all_o ouâ—_n faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o oracle_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o now_o day_n spring_v from_o on_o hâ—gh_a and_o visit_n we_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o and_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n esa_n 11._o 9_o and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n yea_o sure_a than_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a oracle_n indeed_o 2_o per._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptist_n the_o great_a of_o prophet_n matth._n 11._o 11._o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o see_v esa_n 54._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o esa_n 30._o 26._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o act._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 6._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o synod_n who_o condemn_v heresy_n error_n schism_n blasphemy_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o elect_a man_n who_o may_v â—ive_a and_o be_v convert_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o a_o murderer_n adulterer_n the_o most_o bloody_a robber_n or_o parricide_n the_o libertine_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a for_o must_v the_o judge_n read_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n whether_o the_o man_n be_v enrol_v therein_o as_o a_o elect_a before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o felony_n robbery_n polygamy_n &c_n &c_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o admonish_v rebuke_v and_o warn_v one_o another_o infallibility_n i_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o because_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_a it_o be_v against_o preach_v believe_a write_v of_o book_n of_o divinity_n make_v war_n peace_n borrow_v lend_v buy_v sell_v in_o all_o these_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v lawful_a else_o i_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o sure_a oracle_n to_o we_o must_v be_v my_o rule_n now_o i_o may_v no_o more_o venture_v on_o the_o least_o sin_n than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o be_v not_o clear_a as_o if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o libertine_n say_v and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o what_o we_o can_v do_v with_o as_o great_a infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v as_o the_o priest_n that_o immediate_o consult_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v that_o we_o can_v do_v lawful_o but_o the_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v with_o such_o infallibility_n punish_v idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o bid_v we_o admonish_v and_o after_o admonition_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n as_o tit._n 3._o 10._o nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o try_v they_o by_o their_o work_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o try_v the_o antichrist_n and_o eat_v not_o with_o idolater_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 5._o 39_o rem_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o he_o lay_v this_o ground_n of_o libertine_n heart-obstinacy_n only_o legible_a to_o god_n and_o knowable_a â—s_n none_o but_o to_o infallible_a spirit_n make_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n before_o man_n yet_o you_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o eschew_v he_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o heart-thought_a never_o manifest_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o know_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v odds_n or_o equal_a admonish_v such_o a_o man_n and_o avoid_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n neither_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n yea_o so_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v preach_v to_o his_o flock_n fundamental_a gospel_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o he_o may_v teach_v fundamental_a lie_n for_o truth_n again_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o certainty_n a_o believer_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a which_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v bold_o and_o in_o faith_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n nor_o shall_v libertine_n suffer_v for_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o hold_v for_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n nor_o be_v he_o warrant_v now_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o socinianism_n familisme_n antinominiâ—me_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o believe_v teach_v or_o suffer_v for_o these_o truth_n infallible_a but_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o in_o believe_a truth_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n for_o another_o or_o for_o a_o true_a opinion_n as_o in_o take_v a_o man_n life_n when_o you_o be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v answ_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a or_o less_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o month_n to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n disciple_n of_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o to_o kill_v they_o for_o sabbath-breach_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o other_o less_o but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o venture_v on_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n because_o of_o want_n of_o infallibility_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o venture_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o same_o infallibility_n nor_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_a oracle_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o judgeing_a the_o blasphemer_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o rail_v against_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o our_o atheistical_a age_n want_v not_o a_o caliguala_n and_o a_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v
some_o charitable_a precept_n command_v man_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o but_o where_o be_v that_o write_v and_o if_o they_o dwell_v together_o peaceable_o why_o but_o they_o may_v marry_v together_o achab_n then_o in_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o daughter_n fail_v not_o and_o he_o marry_v her_o wicked_a religion_n clotildis_n the_o daughter_n of_o clodoveus_n marry_v almaricus_fw-la the_o arrian_n king_n of_o the_o wisigot_n the_o maid_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o procopius_n l._n 1._o bell._n gothorum_n say_v there_o be_v never_o peace_n between_o they_o as_o for_o mr._n william_n chaldean_a and_o heathenish_a or_o american_n peace_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o the_o peace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o jer._n 29._o be_v only_o outward_a prosperity_n freedom_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o egypt_n and_o from_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o captive_a church_n may_v also_o partake_v of_o that_o peace_n but_o i_o hope_v jeremiah_n bid_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n under_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n follow_v a_o heathenish_a peace_n with_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o yet_o a_o religious_a peace_n or_o a_o church_n peace_n that_o stand_v well_o with_o many_o religion_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o chaldee_n religion_n jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n all_o keep_v such_o a_o heathenish_a unity_n and_o peace_n religion_n as_o babylonian_n and_o american_n have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tolerate_v all_o religion_n christian_n who_o have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_v be_v to_o follow_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a and_o heathenish_a peace_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a for_o libertine_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n live_v long_o among_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o and_o isaac_n with_o they_o gen._n 26._o and_o jacob_n twenty_o year_n with_o laban_n a_o idolater_n gen._n 31._o israel_n in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n in_o babylon_n 70._o israel_n under_o the_o roman_n with_o herodian_o pharisee_n what_o of_o all_o these_o the_o godly_a ruler_n and_o church_n sometime_o pilgrim_n sometime_o servant_n sometime_o captive_n never_o have_v the_o sword_n nor_o power_n of_o it_o as_o magistrate_n to_o take_v order_n with_o false_a teacher_n do_v peaceable_o dwell_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la godly_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v now_o suffer_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worry_v and_o prey_v upon_o by_o wolf_n this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o this_o be_v à _fw-la facto_fw-la adjus_fw-la and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o controvert_v practice_n of_o heathen_a chap._n xxvi_o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n libertine_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o to_o punish_v any_o for_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v persecution_n 268_o anninian_n call_v punish_v of_o heretic_n persecution_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o carnal_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a only_o of_o a_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n 2â—9_n break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n so_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o bullingers_n time_n mr._n williams_n go_v after_o these_o guide_v say_v 20._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o molest_v any_o person_n jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o either_o profess_v doctrine_n or_o practise_v worship_n mere_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a be_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n and_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n as_o daniel_n and_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o storm_v of_o the_o anti._n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a bound_n answ_n bound_n the_o very_a like_o the_o donatist_n object_v so_o cresconius_n grammaticeus_n quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la christi_fw-la inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o whoever_o persecute_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n augus_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la a_o cresconium_fw-la c._n 51._o answer_v verum_fw-la dicis_fw-la â—â—_o non_fw-it in_o illo_fw-la persequitur_fw-la quod_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la inimicum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o servo_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la maritus_fw-la in_o conjuge_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la utrique_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la persequi_fw-la vitia_fw-la cbristianae_n contraria_fw-la veritati_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la merito_fw-la teneluntur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o persecute_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v in_o a_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v enmity_n to_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o master_n father_n husband_n not_o to_o persecute_v in_o servant_n son_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n sin_n contrary_a to_o christian_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o persecute_v not_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o just_o guilty_a of_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o brethren_n soul_n so_o also_o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v persecution_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 20_o &_o psal_n 100_o have_v these_o man_n give_v we_o one_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o bastard_n definition_n of_o persecution_n we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v to_o hear_v tongue-persecuters_a and_o railer_n and_o hand-persecuters_a say_v so_o but_o we_o go_v from_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5._o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o not_o for_o a_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a conscience_n as_o libertine_n define_v it_o but_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n persecution_n that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v be_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n use_v truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n matth._n 5._o 12._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n luke_n 21._o 17._o matth._n 19_o 29._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 1._o 9_o rev._n 6._o 9_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o trutb_n rev_n 11._o 7._o for_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 10._o for_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 4._o 17._o act_n 12._o 25._o act_n 13._o 50._o gal._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o mark_n 10._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 2._o thess_n 1._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 11._o matth._n 10_o 23._o joh._n 5._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 20._o rom._n 12._o 14._o act_n 7._o 52._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 15._o act_n 9_o 4._o act_n 22._o 7._o c._n 26._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o why_o be_v jeremiah_n persecute_v the_o three_o child_n daniel_n christ_n paul_n peter_n john_n james_n the_o martyr_n heb._n 11._o not_o for_o familisme_n antinomianisine_n socinianism_n anabaptism_n etc._n etc._n show_v we_o a_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n warrant_v you_o to_o call_v it_o persecution_n to_o molest_v any_o for_o worship_n or_o practice_n though_o most_o false_a mr._n williams_n say_v to_o male_a any_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v persecution_n then_o must_v jeremiah_n be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o molest_v those_o with_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n who_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n kill_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o malech_n christ_n molest_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n who_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n defend_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n yea_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o judge_n in_o his_o law_n not_o only_o to_o molest_v but_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n without_o mercy_n those_o who_o profess_v doctrine_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o practice_n worship_n upon_o mere_o religious_a ground_n which_o tend_v to_o drive_v away_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n deut._n 13._o exo._n 32_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 15._o 1._o 13._o 4._o leu._n 24._o 10_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 2._o levit._fw-la 20._o 2._o but_o god_n never_o command_v in_o any_o law_n persecution_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o no_o more_o command_v it_o than_o his_o holy_a law_n can_v be_v unjust_a 2._o handpersecution_n asser_n there_o be_v a_o persecution_n with_o the_o tongue_n by_o word_n like_o coal_n of_o juniper_n psal_n 120._o 2_o 3._o and_o like_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52._o 23._o job_n 19_o 3._o these_o ten_o time_n you_o have_v reproach_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a v_o 21._o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n job_n friend_n never_o put_v hand_n
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
14._o cavil_n against_o coercive_a judicial_a law_n for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n remove_v law_n punish_v false_a teacher_n be_v moral_a not_o temporary_a and_o pedegogicall_a p._n 189_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n coercive_a p._n 190_o compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d compel_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n not_o to_o publish_v heresy_n nor_o sedâ—â—â—_n other_o p._n 191_o a_o three_o answer_v p._n 191_o blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n never_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o john_n goodwin_n imagine_v hagiomastix_n sect_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o ibid._n we_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n p._n 192_o want_v of_o infallibility_n shall_v exclude_v all_o judge_n to_o judge_v pastor_n to_o preach_v or_o write_v synod_n to_o advise_v because_o we_o can_v do_v these_o with_o prophetical_a infallibility_n p._n 194_o a_o twofold_a typicalnesse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o mere_o ceremonial_a unreducible_a another_o typical_a but_o of_o civil_a and_o natural_a use_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o typical_a so_o be_v punish_v of_o seducer_n p._n 197_o seducer_n of_o old_a deny_v no_o otherway_n god_n than_o our_o false_a prophet_n now_o aday_n do_v deny_v he_o p._n 19â—_n not_o only_o those_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o that_o publish_v and_o hold_v error_n against_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 200_o such_o as_o slâ—w_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n deny_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v p._n 201_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 202._o chap._n 15._o christ_n not_o rebuke_v toleration_n and_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o vindicate_v christ_n not_o express_v rebuke_v of_o the_o magistrate_n tolerate_v of_o heresy_n make_v not_o for_o christ_n approve_v of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o of_o tolerate_v the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o other_o crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 203_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o three_o in_o number_n explicate_v the_o first_o two_o be_v moral_a the_o three_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o most_o part_n p._n 205_o thewars_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v war_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a equity_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bind_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a typicalness_n annex_v to_o they_o page_n 209_o chap._n 16._o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n vindicate_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 209_o so_o joh._n goodwin_n answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o hagiomastix_n 210_o the_o pprophecy_n zach._n 13._o and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n ibid._n master_v goodwin_n answer_v to_o zach._n 13._o p._n 211_o answer_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n p._n 213_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a thrust_v through_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o zach._n 13._o but_o real_o inflict_v death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n ibid._n chap_n 17._o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o rom._n 13._o for_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n vindicate_v so_o john_n goodwin_n hagiomastix_n p._n 218_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o ground_n why_o by_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v so_o far_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o punish_v heresy_n publish_v and_o spread_v p._n 219_o ordinary_a professor_n may_v know_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o false_a teacher_n ibid._n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v all_o evil_a doer_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v judge_v gospel_n heretic_n p._n 220_o how_o christ_n take_v service_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n p._n 2â—â—_n master_n joh._n goodwin_n p._n 225_o how_o master_n goodwin_n will_v elude_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n p._n 2â—â—_n paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o magistrate_n in_o general_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o of_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v then_o ibid._n roman_a well-doing_n and_o ill-doing_n not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n p._n 227_o chap._n 18._o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o for_o coercive_a power_n 〈◊〉_d false_a prophet_n clear_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o explain_v p._n 2â—9_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o procure_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n p._n 2â—â—_n rev._n the_o ten_o king_n as_o king_n punish_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v her_o 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o idolatry_n p._n 231_o extraordinary_a punish_v of_o heretic_n no_o case_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v argue_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v they_o p._n 232_o chap._n 19_o exemption_n of_o false_a prophet_n from_o coercive_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n p._n 233_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n no_o more_o free_v from_o the_o magistrate_n then_o â—_o practical_a conscience_n p._n 235_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o compulsory_a as_o the_o sword_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n discuss_v and_o clear_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o p._n 236_o the_o danger_n of_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o guilty_a through_o alestake_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n p._n 237_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n p._n 238_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o sour_a most_o distinct_a parable_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o scope_n p._n 239_o let_v they_o grow_v not_o expound_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v p._n 240_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o tare_n p._n â—â—â—_o heresy_n may_v be_v know_v ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o pluck_v up_o p._n â—â—â—_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n what_o by_o the_o wheat_n ibid._n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o parable_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v nor_o the_o time_n exact_o search_v into_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 243_o how_o sin_n be_v more_o haiâ—â—â—â—_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v now_o no_o less_o severe_a then_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o city_n that_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v a_o false_a prophet_n against_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o same_o way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n be_v remove_v p._n 244_o what_o let_v they_o grow_v import_v p._n 245_o how_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v permissive_a providence_n wherein_o evil_n of_o sin_n fall_v out_o ibid._n christ_n must_v mean_v by_o tare_n and_o wheat_n person_n not_o doctrine_n good_a and_o ill_a p._n 246_o whether_o false_a teacher_n if_o they_o repent_v must_v be_v spare_v or_o because_o they_o may_v repent_v p._n 247_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o samaritam_fw-la and_o of_o the_o non-compelling_a of_o heathen_n how_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o the_o not_o burn_v of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o sword_n p._n 249_o how_o far_o we_o may_v compel_v other_o nation_n or_o heathen_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 250_o of_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v of_o we_o to_o the_o religion_n observance_n thereof_o p._n 251_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n no_o rule_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o covenant_n p._n 252_o the_o equivocation_n of_o sectary_n in_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a bond_n a_o ignorant_a provaricator_n in_o the_o covenant_n p._n 254_o all_o moral_a compel_a of_o heretic_n and_o refute_v of_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o compulsion_n by_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 255_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v send_v minister_n but_o in_o a_o compulserie_n way_n p._n 256_o how_o independent_o be_v insuare_v
by_o presbyterian_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 258_o how_o independent_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o with_o tongue_n pen_n and_o sword_n cry_v out_o at_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a antichristian_a and_o popish_a p._n 261_o libertine_n make_v conscience_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n p._n 262_o how_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o oblige_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o due_a manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblige_v thereby_o p._n 2â—3_n chap._n 22._o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o national_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n engage_v by_o oath_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 265_o chap._n 23._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n mr._n goodwin_n unsound_a gloss_n touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o p._n 2â—â—_n gamaliel_n argument_n prove_v as_o strong_o that_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 28_n the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n own_v by_o adversary_n render_v all_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n uncertain_a and_o topick_n sceptismâ—â—_n all_o the_o most_o well_o settle_v believer_n p._n 285_o gamaliel_n argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n any_o blasphemous_a way_n against_o the_o gospel_n 286_o immediate_a providence_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 288_o chap._n 24._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v inconsisâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n place_n luk._n 9_o 54_o discuss_v the_o lord_n not_o burn_v samaria_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 288_o the_o case_n of_o elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o different_a p._n 289_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o publican_n extortioner_n and_o harlot_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o false_a teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 291_o by_o place_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n socinian_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o shed_v no_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 292_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v gracious_a person_n though_o weak_a in_o save_v grace_n and_o love_o cherish_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o place_n isa_n 42._o mat._n 12._o 19_o 20_o help_v the_o adversary_n p._n 293_o christ_n meekness_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o justice_n ibid._n rash_a judgement_n condemn_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 6._o be_v nothing_o for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 294_o that_o many_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n render_v hypocritical_a obedience_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n p._n 29â—_n matter_n of_o religion_n â—ught_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n &_o christian_a ruler_n that_o such_o as_o contravene_v may_v be_v punish_v p._n 299_o law_n of_o ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n ibid._n the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v before_o he_o be_v punish_v p._n 297_o chap._n 25._o whether_o the_o ruler_n by_o their_o office_n in_o â—â—der_n to_o â—â—nce_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n ibid._n how_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n 298_o judicial_a law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n p._n 299_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n with_o other_o nation_n p._n 300_o two_o kingdom_n become_v one_o body_n by_o a_o religious_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v mutual_a the_o one_o part_n may_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o breach_n p._n 302_o the_o new_a altar_n erect_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 22._o how_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n ibid._n christian_n prince_n law_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 305_o as_o constantine_n give_v out_o severe_a law_n against_o donatist_n so_o do_v julianus_n the_o apostate_n restore_v temple_n to_o heretic_n and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o name_n &_o religion_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o aug._n ep._n 166._o â—d_a donat._n 309_o god_n only_o determine_v punishment_n for_o sin_n ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a 301_o the_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n oblige_v man_n ever_o and_o every_o where_o p._n 311_o false_a teacher_n in_o seduce_v other_o apprehend_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o as_o other_o ill_a doer_n do_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v natural_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o p._n 312_o the_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o job_n c._n 31._o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v no_o judicial_a law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 313_o how_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 315_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_n for_o conscience_n infer_v most_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o libertine_n impute_v to_o we_o p._n 316_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a response_n of_o god_n oracle_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o unwarrant_v forgery_n of_o libertine_n 318_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocence_n seduce_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o reward_v 319_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o punish_v seducâ—rs_n p._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mr._n williams_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a ibid._n christian_n king_n be_v no_o more_o nurse-fathers_n isai_n 49._o 23._o 〈…〉_z true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o divers_a famous_a author_n touch_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n consider_v p._n 〈◊〉_d mr._n williams_n hold_v that_o the_o prince_n owe_v protection_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a church_n if_o they_o he_o his_o subject_n p._n 32â—_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n p._n 329_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v 〈◊〉_d can_v or_o aught_o all_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v all_o heretic_n p._n 330_o whether_o peace_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v sure_a where_o there_o be_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 33â—_n peace_n be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a religion_n nor_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v thereâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 〈◊〉_d no_o ground_n for_o abolish_n of_o judicial_a law_n touch_v that_o point_n ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o heathenish_a not_o christian_a peace_n under_o many_o religion_n p._n 3â—â—_n chap._n 26._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o tongue_n persecution_n condemn_v by_o libertine_n themselves_o p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n persecute_v other_o for_o conscience_n p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o truth_n p._n 3â—â—_n the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o argâ—â—â—â—_n of_o not_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n p._n 34â—_n hope_v of_o gain_v heretic_n no_o more_o a_o ground_n of_o spare_v they_o then_o of_o spare_v murderer_n who_o also_o may_v be_v gain_v p._n 345_o whether_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a he_o a_o note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n ibid._n no_o new_a commandment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o peter_n sense_n by_o libertine_n way_n p._n 34â—_n chap._n 27._o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacitie_n to_o beleâ—ve_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o tolaration_n our_o inability_n to_o believe_v be_v no_o plan_n for_o toleration_n p._n 350_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n
as_o unable_a to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sword_n p._n 351_o heresy_n be_v knowable_a p._n 353_o force_a conscience_n as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o deut._n 13._o as_o against_o we_o p._n 355_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o command_v not_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o hypocritical_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 356_o because_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o heresy_n upon_o false_a ground_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v heresy_n p._n 359_o libertinism_n of_o toleration_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o scripture_n p._n 360_o toleration_n put_v a_o hundred_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v many_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 361_o john_n goodwin_n deny_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n p._n 362_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v of_o scripture_n to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o scripture_n infullâ—ble_fw-fr ibid._n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n our_o non_o have_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n p._n 364_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o â—ind_n be_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n p._n 371_o the_o try_v of_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n &_o ambrose_n be_v mere_a foolery_n 372_o speculative_a ignorance_n of_o thing_n 〈…〉_z p._n 373_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v ibid._n doctor_n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n ibid._n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n p._n 374_o d._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n 376_o simple_a error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z sin_n 378_o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a p._n 379_o son-sacrificing_a upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v not_o murder_v punishable_a according_a to_o libertine_n way_n p._n 380_o chap._n 28._o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v p._n 381_o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a p._n 384_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n danius_n the_o ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n ibid._n artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n page_n 385_o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v noâ—_n that_o jew_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n shall_v be_v kill_v p._n 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o old_a and_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n p._n 387_o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o punish_n of_o seducer_n p._n 388_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o carnal_a way_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v p._n 390_o most_n of_o the_o objection_n from_o force_v of_o conscience_n conclude_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o ibid._n the_o law_n deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a as_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 392_o no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n process_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n p._n 393_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n p._n 394_o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la p._n 395_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v false_a prophet_n to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n p._n 〈◊〉_d four_o sundry_a consideration_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v censure_v p._n 397_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d abuse_v power_n p._n 398_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v we_o less_o careful_a of_o thereticall_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n then_o of_o other_o vile_a sin_n p._n 3â—9_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n ibid._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d antichristian_a teacher_n be_v bid_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n by_o the_o libertine_n way_n 400_o libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intend_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n p._n 402_o libertine_n say_v god_n have_v decree_v heresy_n to_o be_v ibid._n variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matter_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a p._n 403_o the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o beadâ—â—â—â—_n over_o the_o church_n 404_o chap._n i._o of_o conscience_n and_o its_o nature_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n apology_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o before_o festur_v the_o governor_n he_o dare_v bring_v out_o his_o conscience_n before_o his_o accuser_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n be_v conscience_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n conscience_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o it_o free_a of_o offence_n 2._o the_o entireness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o a_o religious_a man_n towards_o god_n as_o one_o of_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n towards_o man_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o aâ—starts_n when_o 〈◊〉_d good_a blood_n of_o godliness_n come_v on_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o at_o all_o time_n 4._o this_o be_v not_o a_o conscience_n to_o lie_v beside_o he_o be_v the_o wretch_n gold_n which_o for_o many_o year_n fee_v neither_o sâ—nne_n nor_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fraction_n herein_o that_o be_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o restriction_n do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o exercise_v myself_o this_o field_n do_v 1_o plow_n 5._o there_o be_v considerable_a grammar_n in_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exercise_n i_o labour_v to_o have_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o master_n and_o anowner_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n another_o thing_n often_o the_o conscience_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n it_o over_o he_o or_o rather_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o judas_n and_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o conscience_n and_o these_o five_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o of_o conscience_n 2._o of_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o conscience_n conâ—â—â—ence_n a_o little_a of_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o habrewes_n express_v the_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o grant_v do_v signify_v the_o mind_n understanding_n will_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o note_v the_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o thou_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o thy_o heart_n thy_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o conscience_n be_v but_o knowledge_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n a_o word_n use_v about_o 32._o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o once_o by_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o hence_o it_o note_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fellow_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o college-observer_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v god_n who_o know_v first_o and_o perfect_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o under-witnesse_n and_o a_o observer_n with_o god_n but_o a_o dim_a and_o blind_a beholder_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a understand_a faculty_n but_o restrict_v and_o in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o man_n action_n word_n thought_n the_o condition_n or_o state_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n or_o not_o in_o christ_n it_o so_o signify_v practical_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o verb_n nifhal_o that_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n knowledge_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v practical_o wise_a joh_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o heart_n or_o be_v heart_a and_o wise_a and_o cont._n 4._o 9_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o my_o heart_n or_o unheartn_v i_o my_o sister_n my_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o heart_n go_v also_o for_o a_o word_n that_o
decide_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n every_o man_n private_a judgement_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n answ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v due_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o must_v be_v both_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o and_o do_v oblige_v he_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no_o be_v as_o true_a for_o then_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v lay_v no_o 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostâ—â—_n as_o joh._n 16._o some_o do_v for_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a and_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o if_o our_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o actual_a obligation_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n than_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n and_o â—o_o from_o punishment_n for_o what_o ever_o free_v a_o man_n from_o actual_a obligation_n free_v he_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o law-obligation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o henceforth_o our_o rule_n any_o more_o arminiars_n 226._o the_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synodical_a decision_n be_v ever_o leave_v to_o a_o free_a examination_n and_o to_o a_o far_a free_a discussion_n and_o revise_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o arminian_n reply_n what_o be_v true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o so_o and_o aught_o to_o remain_v so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o what_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o fix_v and_o ratify_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n answ_n they_o require_v that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v synodical_o determine_v suppose_v we_o be_v as_o a_o raze_a table_n and_o as_o clean_a paper_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v after_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v still_o sceptic_n and_o believe_v nothing_o fix_o and_o be_v root_v in_o no_o faith_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o clear_a fundamental_o as_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n god-man_n redeem_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a and_o intermediation_n of_o â—ur_n own_o sense_n or_o the_o church_n sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o godly_a doctor_n 7._o now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v fallible_a and_o we_o see_v familist_n put_v one_o sense_n on_o fundamental_o papist_n another_o sense_n and_o all_o private_a man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v root_v in_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o this_o way_n for_o all_o sense_n be_v fallible_a &_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a &_o evident_a sense_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o heretical_a dulness_n of_o man_n that_o reject_v these_o infallible_a sense_n as_o false_a and_o those_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o sense_n of_o scripture_n render_v by_o synod_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o because_o man_n deliver_v they_o may_v err_v yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a because_o printer_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o may_v miscarry_v and_o dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o life_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o god_n divinity_n transform_v glory_n be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o a_o spouse_n know_v the_o hand-writstill_a loveliness_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v certain_o no_o counterfeit_a but_o true_a though_o the_o bearer_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o can_v deceive_v second_o this_o answer_n still_o suppose_v that_o synod_n do_v give_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o new_a again_o in_o that_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v when_o lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n teach_v we_o and_o what_o be_v once_o true_a and_o ratify_v in_o synod_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o ratify_v as_o the_o reverend_a professor_n say_v and_o never_o subject_a to_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o new_a discussion_n retractable_a so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o retract_v as_o false_a for_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o retractation_n and_o change_n because_o a_o synod_n do_v declare_v and_o true_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o synod_n determine_v be_v the_o undeniable_a word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n intrinsical_o infallible_a and_o can_v never_o become_v fallible_a though_o fallible_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o ministerial_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o may_v a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v for_o then_o when_o a_o synod_n determine_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o retraction_n and_o falsehood_n because_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n determine_v by_o synod_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o never_o again_o liable_a to_o retractation_n or_o discussion_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o synodical_a determination_n infallible_a but_o not_o for_o this_o formal_a medium_n because_o so_o say_v the_o synod_n but_o because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a new_a heretic_n pretend_v new_a light_n may_v arise_v as_o math._n 24._o 24._o and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o fundamental_n that_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v clear_v in_o former_a synod_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o these_o truth_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o fix_v and_o unmovable_a as_o the_o polestar_n though_o evil_a man_n bring_v they_o under_o a_o new_a synodical_a examination_n as_o familist_n do_v now_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n yet_o daniel_n and_o christ_n be_v innocent_a though_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o judicial_o as_o deceiver_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o libertine_n say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n because_o we_o can_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o a_o synodical_a determination_n but_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a determination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o as_o the_o treithits_n dream_n be_v believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v false_a by_o other_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o undeniable_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v some_o answer_n if_o we_o shall_v teach_v
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
because_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o which_o must_v insinuate_v they_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o not_o conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v 2._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o exhort_v they_o chap._n 6._o 1._o to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o know_v all_o except_o some_o fundamental_n and_o principle_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a nor_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o a_o horsemill_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o even_o fundamental_n say_v some_o or_o all_o non-fundamentalls_a say_v other_o libertine_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o judge_v they_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n 9_o it_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o render_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n in_o all_o nonfundamentals_a history_n narration_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a plain_a simple_a obvious_a to_o the_o low_a capacity_n in_o most_o point_n except_o some_o few_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n and_o lay_v a_o blasphemous_a charge_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o assure_a and_o fix_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n but_o a_o mere_a probable_a opinion_n a_o conjectural_a dubious_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n purpose_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v sceptic_n and_o die_v doubt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o whole_a as_o some_o say_v and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n as_o other_o say_v yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o sinful_a darkness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n we_o do_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o second_o faith_n contradictory_n to_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o not_o the_o three_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n since_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o four_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o to_o our_o die_a day_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o dubious_a now_o as_o in_o paul_n day_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o fellow-citizen_n with_o we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 10_o all_o our_o practice_n according_a to_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a must_v be_v in_o faith_n faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o if_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o resolve_n upon_o doubt_v so_o what_o you_o do_v may_v as_o possible_o be_v murder_n idolatry_n steal_v lie_a as_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o you_o do_v to_o day_n be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_z morrowyou_o must_v believe_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sin_n yea_o and_o this_o make_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o reserve_n he_o must_v command_v you_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o have_v of_o those_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a you_o have_v may_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a untruth_n and_o so_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o no_o man_n but_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n if_o then_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o acceptable_a worship_n as_o god_n crave_v of_o abraham_n that_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o son_n to_o god_n you_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o you_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o oblige_v to_o practise_v what_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v your_o child_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o non-fundamentall_a not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n as_o lest_o it_o be_v controvert_v by_o many_o that_o go_v for_o godly_a people_n now_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v oblige_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o reserve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o any_o torment_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o doubt_v some_o that_o these_o be_v truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o lie_n his_o only_a obliege_v rule_n of_o his_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v even_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v be_v a_o obliege_v rule_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v your_o child_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n for_o in_o this_o dispute_n libertine_n argument_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v they_o determine_v what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a be_v controversall_a and_o disputable_a to_o humane_a reason_n point_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o either_o speak_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o controvert_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o humane_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v controvert_v 2._o or_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o controversall_a among_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o we_o know_v not_o controvert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o be_v also_o controvert_v two_o way_n atheist_n so_o far_o wink_v though_o nature_n can_v no_o not_o in_o devil_n and_o godless_a man_n run_v itself_o stark_o blind_a as_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n 2._o they_o cavil_v at_o all_o argument_n bring_v to_o
prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o answer_v now_o for_o these_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n controversall_a though_o no_o truth_n controversall_a especial_o truth_n reveal_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o controversall_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v oppose_v yet_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o humane_a reason_n controvertable_a 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a just_a merciful_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v love_v serve_v obey_v etc._n etc._n that_o superior_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o controversall_a but_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v controversall_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o darkness_n as_o polygamy_n community_n of_o good_n all_o these_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o saintship_n be_v of_o themselves_o controversall_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n who_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o can_v find_v lodging_n in_o the_o sphere_n or_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o controversall_a of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o part_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o joh._n goodwin_n do_v right_o observe_v for_o nature_n have_v more_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o cavil_n and_o plead_v against_o these_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n if_o then_o no_o coercive_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o fundamental_n because_o such_o point_n be_v controversall_a there_o be_v far_o more_o warrant_n to_o free_v those_o from_o all_o coercive_a power_n who_o deny_v all_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v so_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fancied_a fable_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n most_o controversall_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n one_o catholic_a toleration_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o indian_a or_o heathenish_a in_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o glister_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n &_o shall_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o elimas_n the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v navy_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yea_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o declaim_v against_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o rebuke_v of_o he_o thus_o be_v as_o unjust_a since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o think_v or_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n or_o what_o not_o say_v libertine_n as_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o midnight_n chap._n vii_o what_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o off_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z not_o learned_a man_n give_v divers_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v error_n and_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z have_v not_o implore_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o though_o all_o error_n print_v and_o preach_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n some_o error_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_z meateâ—_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o god_n give_v a_o indulgence_n and_o bidâ—_n we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o indifferency_n in_o dore_v bea_fw-mi with_o the_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o paul_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o unlimited_a practice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o all_o case_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 〈…〉_z the_o practice_v to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o call_v it_o soul-murther_n and_o here_o it_o in_o like_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v sinful_a ignorances_n for_o â—s_a the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o external_o tolerate_v sin_n of_o infâ—rmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n â—or_a then_o human_a society_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z subsist_v except_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a yield_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a and_o sinful_a word_n even_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proportional_o in_o other_o society_n we_o will_v hear_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7._o 21_o also_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o leave_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o low_a error_n that_o be_v far_o off_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ordinary_a discern_a of_o man_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o as_o fundametal_n and_o gospel_n promise_n lie_v hear_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o a_o conjecture_n what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o neither_o better_o the_o holder_n noâ—_n much_o promove_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v sinful_a and_o happy_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v renew_v and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o indeed_o with_o new_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d as_o last_a and_o eternal_a 〈…〉_z and_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o heaven_n in_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a lecture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_z most_o probable_a and_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v much_o some_o other_o side_n 2_o for_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o and_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o exposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v â—o_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o know_v and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n do_v neither_o doubt_v the_o fundation_n 〈…〉_z truth_n that_o be_v non-fundamentall_a we_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n both_o be_v to_o tolerate_v not_o to_o punish_v these_o infirmity_n against_o both_o table_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o sin_n original_a common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v another_o the_o like_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n for_o all_o her_o life_n 3_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n â—â—as_v make_v a_o evident_a schism_n in_o a_o church_n tolerate_v and_o set_v up_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o different_a institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o one_o must_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v tolerate_v etc._n etc._n for_o each_o pretend_v their_o fellow_n church_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v both_o make_v one_o true_a invisible_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o
for_o moral_a honesty_n qualify_a the_o conscience_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v the_o conscience_n a_o straight_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o supernatural_a duty_n since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o and_o that_o a_o most_o corrupt_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o ever_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2._o again_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o law_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n deut._n 5._o 31_o 32._o deut_n 12._o 31_o 32._o ps_n 119._o 9_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 3._o if_o that_o which_o be_v call_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v either_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_a and_o teach_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o true_a according_a to_o the_o word_n now_o this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o sense_n or_o second_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v devilish_a licence_n not_o liberty_n sure_a god_n have_v allow_v no_o such_o liberty_n to_o man_n to_o prophesy_v false_o and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n in_o this_o meaning_n god_n have_v no_o more_o allow_v we_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v false_a thing_n than_o liberty_n of_o kill_v whore_v rob_v or_o lie_v or_o three_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_a truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o falsehood_n by_o those_o who_o pprophecy_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v so_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 282_o for_o every_o true_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a gift_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o as_o the_o arminian_n say_v it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v for_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o any_o man_n say_v and_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o now_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v here_o set_v upon_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o say_v so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v but_o god_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v nathan_n david_n samuel_n ezechiel_n in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v but_o god_n give_v no_o liberty_n nor_o enter_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o command_v such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o nathan_n liberty_n to_o say_v to_o david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n build_v thou_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o god_n bad_a samuel_n say_v of_o eliah_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v that_o which_o be_v false_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n ch_n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 17._o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o potest_fw-la and_o thereby_o bind_v they_o up_o and_o deny_v all_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o word_n or_o their_o own_o persuasion_n even_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o when_o nathan_n exhort_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o eliah_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a they_o speak_v not_o that_o as_o their_o own_o word_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o both_o be_v mistake_v gross_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v preach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o interdit_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o own_o commandment_n flow_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n under_o any_o pretence_n though_o they_o think_v they_o right_o though_o peter_n shall_v conceive_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a gal._n 2._o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n yet_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o be_v bind_v up_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v their_o own_o videtur_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v for_o than_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o so_o think_v our_o reverend_a saltmarsh_n or_o wil._n del_n and_o not_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n libertine_n say_v their_o goddess_n their_o diana_n be_v strangle_v and_o fetter_v and_o the_o spirit_n it_o quench_v if_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o but_o to_o restrain_v liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o exposition_n call_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n father_n their_o dream_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o peâ—_n stairie_n who_o ordinary_o preach_v the_o roving_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n teach_v 29._o oct._n 1647._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o brave_a ordinance_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o house_n shall_v not_o oppose_v or_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o house_n as_o a_o parliament_n he_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v a_o simon_n magus_n a_o hymeneus_n a_o philetus_n a_o jezabel_n a_o jesuit_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o please_v for_o jesuit_n pretend_v to_o jesus_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n all_o the_o familist_n sotinians_n arrian_n libertine_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a pretend_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o anoint_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o refute_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o for_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n send_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o errand_n seducer_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v resist_v who_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n quench_v not_o the_o dream_n of_o independent_o libertine_n antinomian_o for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o speak_v 3_o but_o this_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v cherish_v entertain_v the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o yourselves_o and_o despise_v not_o that_o be_v high_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o litote_n where_o less_o be_v speak_v but_o more_o intend_a as_o isaiah_n 50._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 37._o but_o this_o gloss_n yield_v this_o sense_n despise_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o ever_o a_o godly_a preacher_n say_v be_v it_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o roving_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_v it_o for_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o speak_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o windmill_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o own_o vainglory_n for_o this_o not_o to_o quench_v not_o to_o despise_v be_v undeniable_o to_o believe_v these_o prophesying_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o for_o fiâ—st_v that_o come_v into_o the_o net_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a say_v libertine_n it_o be_v a_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o spirit_n 282_o if_o
and_o persuasion_n nor_o yet_o in_o no_o faith_n in_o no_o persuasion_n and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o same_o verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n compel_v none_o but_o have_v give_v man_n freewill_n to_o obey_v he_o contr_n petil_o l._n 2._o c._n 83._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincention_n contr._n gaudentiâ—â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 25_o contr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o which_o i_o often_o remind_n the_o reader_n of_o and_o the_o donatist_n also_o say_v this_o compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n augustine_n answer_v although_o some_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v remain_v hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a yet_o for_o these_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ungathered_a in_o and_o for_o that_o of_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n teacher_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a senseless_a man_n who_o write_v that_o book_n the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n effectual_o call_v they_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a sense_n for_o god_n wait_v not_o on_o one_o out_o of_o his_o longanimity_n and_o forbearance_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v freewill_n for_o the_o freewill_n be_v ever_o alike_o impotent_a rebellious_a and_o refractory_a till_o god_n subdue_v it_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o another_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n wait_v and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n wait_v until_o freewill_n be_v in_o a_o good_a blood_n and_o a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o force_v of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o it_o undexterous_o to_o work_v it_o against_o the_o hair_n catch_v the_o opportunity_n when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o on_o a_o strain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o in_o a_o distemper_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v the_o freewill_n without_o force_n the_o man_n i_o judge_v be_v innocent_a and_o uncapable_a of_o this_o schoolheresie_n of_o late_a jesuit_n who_o devise_v a_o pelagian_a congruous_a calling_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o shall_v neither_o have_v head_n nor_o foot_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v carry_v freewill_n though_o most_o rebellious_o distemper_v his_o way_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o freewill_n contradictorious_a oppose_v but_o can_v in_o every_o moment_n subdue_v freewill_n without_o force_v he_o never_o wait_v on_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o freewill_n be_v to_o hard_a a_o party_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o yoke_v withal_o or_o when_o nature_n or_o some_o preparatory_a grace_n make_v it_o easy_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o conquiesse_n consent_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o god_n not_o force_v of_o freewill_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o awe_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o pervert_v of_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n or_o good_a law_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n for_o he_o must_v obey_v this_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o spirit_n compel_v not_o in_o these_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o so_o this_o argument_n god_n must_v work_v faith_n give_v repentance_n and_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n ergo_fw-la 26._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v with_o his_o authority_n do_v it_o be_v all_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a rot_a rush_n a_o straw_n entbysia_v so_o argue_v god_n teach_v sufficient_o ergo_fw-la the_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o beget_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v with_o the_o sword_n keep_v the_o external_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o gospel-ordinance_n it_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v can_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a divinity_n to_o say_v with_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v further_a than_o to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n can_v do_v in_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o man_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o in_o effectual_a call_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n infuse_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d efficacious_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o omnipotency_n call_v and_o draw_v than_o all_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o argument_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n performable_a by_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o this_o man_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o gross_a arminian_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o expound_v that_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v upon_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tit._n 3._o 10._o he_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o open_v to_o he_o or_o he_o may_v if_o he_o do_v not_o wink_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n clear_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_o prudent_o and_o willing_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o minus_n celsus_n say_v 13._o the_o word_n carry_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o sin_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n because_o in_o choose_v true_a religion_n be_v think_v he_o both_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o damnation_n which_o miserable_a man_n he_o have_v create_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o persist_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esehew_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o know_o they_o judge_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v selfe-condemned_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n so_o castalio_n or_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n that_o be_v he_o be_v damn_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o himself_o so_o erasmus_n answ_n he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n who_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o man_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o summon_v accuse_v condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o condemn_v of_o his_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a act_n and_o a_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o a_o heresy_n when_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v dumb_a at_o heresy_n but_o if_o he_o love_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o can_v actual_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o be_v not selfe-condemned_o selfe-condemned_n the_o heretic_n say_v celsus_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n nor_o malicious_o nor_o with_o a_o ill_a conscience_n nor_o be_v his_o end_n gain_v pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a lust_a after_o a_o name_n he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o be_v attaineable_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o his_o â—eale_v that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o rather_o or_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v rather_o choose_v torment_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o drink_v that_o direful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n so_o he_o fol._n 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o heretic_n be_v rather_o a_o innocent_a angel_n than_o a_o guilty_a man_n condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o minus_n câ—lsus_n say_v here_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o one_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o damn_a though_o none_o but_o himself_o
magistrate_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o heresy_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o uncapable_a in_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v equal_o divide_v whether_o presbytery_n or_o independence_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o say_v the_o major_a part_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o worst_a determine_v amiss_o what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o can_v be_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a without_o limitation_n or_o think_v evil_a but_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a whereof_o ordinary_a magistrate_n heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v competent_a judge_n which_o be_v manifest_o of_o political_a consideration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o whoredom_n adultery_n murder_n theft_n unjustice_n sedition_n treason_n answ_n spread_v 1._o this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n what_o be_v according_a or_o what_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o murder_n medicine_n usury_n polygamy_n incest_n marriage_n contract_n false_a witness_n and_o these_o be_v so_o controvert_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v matter_n too_o hard_o in_o judgement_n for_o ordinary_a man_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 12._o no_o less_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o err_v in_o take_v the_o life_n of_o a_o guiltless_a man_n in_o any_o subject_n be_v as_o great_a misgovernment_n as_o can_v be_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o it_o as_o the_o objecter_n do_v 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v the_o master_n of_o every_o christian_a family_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o far_o large_a number_n of_o head_n of_o family_n then_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o own_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o guest_n or_o to_o salute_v he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o and_o command_v christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o sure_a he_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n what_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o such_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n may_v not_o one_o say_v this_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a family_n and_o society_n to_o interpose_v our_o judgement_n in_o doubtsome_a disputation_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o sound_a believer_n 3._o the_o uncapability_n of_o magistrate_n and_o most_o man_n to_o judge_v here_o be_v the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n such_o as_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n have_v then_o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n let_v alone_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n nor_o heresy_n except_o they_o be_v infalible_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bid_v any_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n shall_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o judge_v the_o presbytery_n worthy_a of_o his_o politic_a sanction_n and_o though_o synod_n divide_v or_o err_v the_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o all_o ordinance_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o against_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n political_a judge_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o equal_a half_a or_o the_o major_a part_n preach_v arianism_n socinianism_n familiar_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lesser_a number_n sound_v doctrine_n the_o objecter_n need_v not_o ask_v under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v the_o magistrate_n repose_v for_o peace_n and_o safety_n i_o enlarge_v the_o question_n and_o let_v the_o object_a answer_n under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v all_o their_o hearer_n repose_v for_o faith_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o answer_v call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n let_v magistrate_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v when_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n say_v to_o achab_n go_v to_o ramath_n gilead_n fight_z and_o prosper_v and_o one_o michajah_n say_v go_v not_o leave_v thou_o be_v kill_v under_o which_o shall_v achab_n repose_v shall_v than_o achab_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o no_o prophet_n because_o four_o hundred_o speak_v lie_n or_o shall_v not_o four_o hundred_o michajah_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o contrary_a 5._o gospel-heretick_n it_o be_v true_a ill-doer_n here_o must_v be_v such_o as_o magistrate_n general_o may_v judge_v but_o not_o all_o ill-doer_n false_a prophet_n or_o the_o like_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v ill-doer_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o ill-doer_n whether_o gospel-seducing_a teacher_n or_o murderer_n for_o there_o want_v a_o condition_n in_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o they_o can_v actual_o and_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o heathen_n judge_v false_a teacher_n arrian_n socinian_o and_o the_o like_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o office_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v these_o inferior_a judge_n can_v actual_o judge_v that_o controversy_n but_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o sanedrim_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 13._o so_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n and_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n by_o his_o place_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o husband_n a_o tutor_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n be_v by_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o these_o place_n gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o ps_n 78._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o joel_n 1._o 2._o prov._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 6._o 6._o 7._o yet_o while_o they_o be_v heathen_a father_n and_o heathen_a master_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obleige_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o gospell-unbeliefe_n joh._n 15._o 22._o but_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o like_a must_v we_o say_v of_o judge_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heathenish_a they_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n free_v they_o from_o a_o obligation_n of_o actual_a punish_a gospel_n heretic_n yet_o as_o judge_n their_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o but_o neither_o heathen_a prince_n nor_o heathen_a father_n master_n husband_n tutor_n and_o teacher_n of_o school_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o and_o every_o magistraticall_a fatherly_a masterly_a marital_a and_o tutory_a gospell-duty_n towards_o their_o underling_n and_o pupil_n if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o no_o providence_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o judge_v heretic_n sin_v against_o a_o gospel_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n stumble_v at_o this_o
he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o judge_n 7_o to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o judge_n only_a compass_n he_o must_v sail_v by_o and_o that_o he_o must_v punish_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o it_o pull_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o contain_v great_a deep_n then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 17._o 10._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n deut._n 17._o 18._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 2._o this_o rule_n hinder_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n may_v judge_v ill_a doer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v be_v unwilling_a the_o ruler_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o a_o seducer_n that_o shall_v say_v and_o teach_v man_n with_o caligula_n there_o be_v no_o god_n chance_v make_v all_o and_o rule_v all_o we_o want_v not_o such_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o these_o but_o say_v the_o objector_n by_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a goodwin_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o spread_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 13._o for_o spread_a and_o publish_v the_o most_o orthodox_n truth_n for_o they_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o from_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a idol_n be_v true_a go_n they_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o publish_v orthodox_n truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v dumb_a idol_n or_o speak_v devil_n 2._o that_o do_v of_o evil_a against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o resist_v of_o power_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v verse_n 2._o then_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o evil_a which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o no_o man_n resistes_fw-la the_o power_n who_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o law_n now_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o law_n never_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n then_o do_v of_o evil_a in_o spread_v of_o heresy_n can_v be_v no_o resist_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o law_n again_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 4._o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v of_o good_a ver_fw-la 3._o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o premise_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v even_o praise_v from_o the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o do_v of_o good_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o good_a do_v answ_n doer_n all_o these_o lean_a upon_o a_o castle_n beyond_o the_o moon_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o no_o power_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v lay_v this_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a ground_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o england_n england_n make_v much_o of_o thy_o scripture_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o thy_o teacher_n which_o we_o may_v retort_v but_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a gloss_n for_o though_o paul_n aim_v at_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n even_o to_o persecute_v nero_n in_o thing_n lawful_a because_o some_o then_o as_o anabaptist_n now_o say_v the_o gospel_n free_v christian_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v whither_o he_o be_v heathen_a or_o christian_n then_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o general_n now_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n be_v not_o such_o power_n in_o all_o their_o government_n law_n and_o edict_n as_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o they_o make_v law_n in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o according_o practise_v they_o with_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n to_o join_v not_o only_a house_n to_o house_n but_o not_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o wrong_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n i_o conceive_v ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o supperiour_a power_n if_o the_o objector_n render_v this_o sense_n let_v every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v raise_v war_n and_o tyrannical_o subject_v they_o all_o to_o he_o we_o wish_v england_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o gloss_n 2_o whatever_o people_n resist_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o their_o bloody_a emperor_n nero_n and_o other_o in_o all_o their_o bloody_a edict_n against_o innocent_a christian_n for_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o objector_n they_o receive_v not_o damnation_n not_o do_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o reward_v those_o that_o persecute_a and_o kill_v christian_n and_o those_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o commander_n in_o war_n and_o hire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o govern_v and_o make_v neither_o lawâ—_n nor_o edict_n against_o spread_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o objector_n will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v then_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v command_v conquer_a christian_n subjection_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o warrant_v not_o christian_n to_o take_v on_o they_o magistracy_n because_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o pattern_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o evil_a do_v be_v contract_v and_o hamper_v in_o here_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n only_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lawful_a subjection_n due_a to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o all_o lawful_a power_n as_o well_o as_o to_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o power_n roman_z and_o christian_n in_o the_o lord._n what_o be_v there_o no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o roman_a magistrate_n then_o may_v anabaptist_n well_o say_v we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o text_n but_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o make_v no_o law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n text_n shall_v every_o soul_n by_o this_o text_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o our_o writer_n argue_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n pope_n prelate_n and_o roman_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n by_o this_o text_n to_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v neither_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o nor_o other_o but_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o scripture_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o tit._n 3._o to_o give_v obedience_n
and_o subjection_n to_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n heathen_a and_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereas_o papist_n plead_v exemption_n to_o churchman_n and_o sure_a if_o no_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v prohibit_v here_o and_o deserve_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n then_o must_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o roman_n law_n must_v command_v reward_n and_o praise_n all_o good_a that_o the_o ruler_n or_o any_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n do_v command_v this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o command_v the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a british_a in_o this_o island_n that_o never_o injure_v they_o but_o command_v to_o kill_v they_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o law_n command_v their_o under-ruler_n pilate_n and_o other_o to_o protect_v innocent_a christian_n to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o condemn_v and_o murder_v they_o though_o they_o give_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o their_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o evil_a that_o the_o judge_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o execute_v wrath_n against_o all_o murder_a of_o innocent_a man_n in_o thousand_o and_o most_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o nation_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15._o 21_o 22._o for_o paul_n bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n blamelesse_o and_o so_o these_o emperor_n do_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n undertake_v or_o be_v surety_n for_o nero_n the_o objector_n undertake_v for_o the_o text_n that_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v praise_n and_o reward_n for_o well-doing_n all_o the_o well-doing_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reward_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v if_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n then_o can_v the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o misgovern_a and_o abuse_v his_o power_n for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o worship_v dumb_a idol_n and_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n honour_a and_o reward_v heathen_a priest_n that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o baal_n chaplain_n and_o do_v paul_n undertake_v if_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n will_v turn_v priest_n and_o server_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o roman_a ruler_n be_v to_o reward_v and_o praise_v such_o as_o do_v well_o in_o this_o sense_n 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v well_o according_a as_o the_o roman_a law_n speak_v of_o well-doing_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o that_o which_o be_v evill-doing_a which_o paul_n will_v never_o undertake_v because_o kill_v of_o innocent_a man_n in_o unjust_a war_n to_o conquer_v and_o enslave_v free_a state_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v well-doing_n and_o praise_v and_o reward_v by_o their_o law_n as_o welldoing_a but_o this_o be_v to_o paul_n and_o in_o itself_o evill-doing_a and_o robbery_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o exhort_v to_o romish_n and_o false_o so_o call_v well-doing_n chap._n xviii_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o for_o coercive_a power_n over_o false_a prophet_n clear_v argument_n xii_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v explain_v we_o may_v have_v from_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n that_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v because_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o with_o the_o sword_n they_o will_v guard_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o wolf_n false_a teacher_n and_o those_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o kill_v we_o joh._n 16._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v a_o magistrate_n procure_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o honesty_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o his_o sword_n nor_o can_v he_o with_o mere_a word_n of_o mouth_n only_o exhort_v as_o a_o magistrate_n the_o fox_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n and_o wolf_n not_o to_o slaughter_v 〈◊〉_d sheep_n except_o he_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n and_o idolater_n because_o upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o micah_n and_o his_o mother_n make_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o a_o ephod_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o their_o house_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v judg._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o five_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n a_o naked_a permission_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v thesaint_n violence_n but_o if_o wolf_n be_v permit_v to_o teach_v what_o be_v right_a in_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n judg._n 18._o 7._o and_o no_o king_n to_o punish_v they_o than_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v mar_v and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v paul_n command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v then_o heathen_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o godliness_n but_o mere_o negative_o that_o they_o persecute_v not_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o permit_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o godliness_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v become_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o do_v more_o then_o negative_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o magistrate_n now_o convert_v they_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o reward_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_n man_n fear_v god_n deut._n 1._o 17._o yea_o and_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o reward_v christian_a well-doing_n rom._n 13._o 3._o &_o therefore_o christian_a king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o send_v such_o &_o to_o promote_v they_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o in_o that_o place_n to_o pray_v only_o for_o heathen_a king_n and_o that_o as_o heathen_a as_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v negative_o peace_n under_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o magistraticall_a office_n in_o or_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a some_o in_o authority_n and_o divers_a in_o nero_n court_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n phil._n 1._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 22._o nor_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o king_n to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o present_a age_n when_o paul_n write_v that_o but_o for_o all_o king_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o
be_v save_v see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o may_v promote_v godliness_n in_o a_o politic_a way_n by_o their_o sword_n hence_o those_o that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o procure_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n by_o their_o office_n than_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o office_n yea_o those_o who_o have_v far_o less_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n at_o all_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o such_o a_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n argument_n xiii_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n idolatry_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o that_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o agree_v for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o babylon_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o whore_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n as_o a_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n rev._n 17_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o their_o turn_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o whore_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o whoredom_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o to_o join_v in_o war_n with_o the_o whore_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o god_n incline_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o join_v their_o power_n with_o the_o lamb_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o destroy_v she_o and_o make_v her_o naked_a and_o desolate_a for_o her_o whoredom_n it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o king_n for_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o hate_n babylon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o set_v down_o their_o repentance_n in_o a_o work_n of_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o libertine_n define_v punish_v idolater_n to_o be_v argument_n fourteen_o that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a constant_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o when_o that_o turn_v away_o wrath_n from_o the_o land_n and_o be_v take_v as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a punish_v of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la to_o punish_v such_o as_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a constant_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o extraordinary_a act_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a act_n as_o in_o moral_a act_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v clear_a when_o the_o under-ruler_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n phineas_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o a_o judge_n slay_v zimri_n and_o cosbey_n and_o phineas_n do_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o so_o do_v num._n 25._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o elias_n in_o his_o zeal_n kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n when_o achab_n the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n sinful_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o samuel_n now_o be_v no_o judge_n kill_v agag_n â—â—go_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o porter_n shall_v violent_o have_v casten_z out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v it_o iâ—_n a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o ps_n 69._o 9_o job_n 2._o so_o armanias_n and_o sapheira_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o defraud_v the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o good_n therefore_o peter_n strike_v they_o dead_a then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o shall_v have_v inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n so_o paul_n strike_v eliâ—â—â—_n with_o blindness_n for_o attempt_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o procure_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v punish_v elimas_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o man_n in_o ordinary_a place_n nor_o be_v these_o act_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v but_o only_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o manner_n of_o do_v though_o there_o be_v require_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n in_o the_o doer_n which_o in_o other_o in_o place_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a for_o act_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o exigence_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a duty_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o set_a command_n if_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v refuse_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n because_o the_o law_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o none_o to_o eat_v it_o but_o priest_n they_o have_v sin_v against_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o spiritual_a society_n require_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n and_o lion_n from_o the_o flock_n we_o may_v see_v a_o positive_a command_n be_v not_o necessary_a chap._n xix_o exemption_n of_o false_a prophet_n from_o coercive_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n argument_n xv._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n liberty_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v no_o part_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o false_a teacher_n and_o blasphemer_n then_o must_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n repealâ—_n all_o those_o lawâ—â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o all_o our_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n titâ—â—_n 14._o rom._n 14._o 14._o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 13._o act_n 26._o 18._o rom._n 6._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 28_o ps_n 119._o 71._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o rom._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o 1._o job_n 4._o 18._o act._n 15._o 10._o 11._o heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o 17._o 1â—_n 〈…〉_z rom._n 14._o 4._o act._n 4._o 9_o act._n 5._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o math._n 23_o 8_o 9_o 10._o maith_n 15._o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o which_o place_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d hint_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n patent_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n though_o he_o destroy_v million_o of_o soul_n 2._o where_o the_o common_a place_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o king_n and_o governor_n scent_n by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v handle_v etc._n etc._n freedom_n to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o freedom_n to_o heresy_n and_o teach_v and_o spread_v of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o eat_v as_o a_o gangreen_a and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o adultery_n murder_n witchcraft_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 10_o 11_o 12_o â—â—_o judge_v false_a liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o if_o christians_n be_v so_o make_v free_a by_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n to_o king_n and_o servant_n from_o be_v buffet_v for_o ill-doing_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o if_o some_o ill-doer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o soule-murtherer_n be_v free_v from_o punishment_n due_a to_o
express_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n ii_o that_o a_o army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v levy_v forthwith_o etc._n etc._n which_o treaty_n be_v approve_v by_o each_o parliament_n respective_o and_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 1643._o novem_n 1._o now_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v in_o relation_n to_o england_n to_o alter_v make_v and_o unmake_v law_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v power_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o alter_v retract_v or_o break_v their_o promise_n agreement_n faith_n and_o contract_v make_v with_o another_o kingdom_n so_o that_o both_o kingdom_n bind_v their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v but_o command_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o each_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n or_o parliament_n only_o but_o by_o the_o collective_a or_o diffusive_a body_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o between_o the_o parliament_n only_o church_n but_o between_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o can_v the_o house_n think_v it_o lawful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o which_o some_o now_o say_v be_v to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o present_a judgement_n and_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o unlawful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o press_v other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n as_o one_o faith_n well_o that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o nor_o our_o posterity_n and_o the_o party_n engage_v in_o this_o league_n be_v three_o kingdom_n famous_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o covenant_n tie_v we_o to_o defend_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o word_n thereof_o the_o former_a author_n say_v god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o discover_v and_o strength_n to_o punish_v if_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o upright_o to_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o do_v the_o house_n say_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n 1642._o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o remove_v government_n by_o archbishop_n but_o likewise_o settle_v such_o a_o government_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n most_o apt_a to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o a_o happy_a union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o law_n in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 1642._o the_o scottish_a army_n shall_v grant_v no_o toleration_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o honourable_a house_n must_v intend_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o pretend_v liberty_n when_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o treaty_n of_o both_o kingdom_n pass_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n 2._o and_o their_o name_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o house_n who_o shall_v refuse_v and_o a_o exhortation_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o assembly_n for_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o house_n and_o print_v by_o a_o special_a ordinance_n to_o wit_n 9_o that_o no_o faithful_a english_a heart_n be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o this_o solemn_a league_n as_o sometime_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n although_o under_o another_o king_n do_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n at_o the_o invitation_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 30._o and_o as_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n ezra_n 10._o neh._n 9_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o covenant_n without_o any_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o persian_a monarch_n than_o their_o sovereigns_n so_o to_o do_v 10_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o free_a subject_n but_o vassal_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n joint_o declare_v that_o not_o only_a papist_n and_o popish_a recusant_n and_o irish_a rebel_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n shall_v look_v for_o no_o favour_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o traitor_n but_o also_o all_o newtralist_n all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v seduce_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v arm_n all_o of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n mislead_v through_o private_a respect_n all_o divider_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v pardon_n and_o favour_n shall_v speedy_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o join_v hearty_o and_o real_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n nor_o can_v the_o example_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hezekiah_n be_v good_a divinity_n then_o and_o bad_a now_o or_o the_o plea_n of_o not_o force_v the_o conscience_n be_v then_o weak_a but_o now_o strong_a except_o we_o dream_v that_o parliament_n by_o a_o nemothetick_a power_n can_v alter_v divine_a truth_n 1642._o which_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n such_o a_o toleration_n must_v thwart_v and_o cross_v the_o profess_a sincere_a intention_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o uniformity_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1644._o out_o of_o which_o there_o will_v also_o undoubted_o result_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o stable_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o propose_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o all_o our_o travel_n for_o reformation_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n testify_v at_o the_o special_a command_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n in_o this_o defencive_a war_n in_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o france_n helvetia_n geneva_n wallacria_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o letter_n most_o contradicent_fw-la to_o that_o may_v they_o now_o write_v kingdom_n whereas_o this_o toleration_n must_v be_v the_o sad_a scandalize_a and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o papist_n the_o mock_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o heathen_n within_o to_o atheist_n round_o about_o the_o sadn_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o condemn_v of_o our_o former_a way_n as_o act_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n and_o dis-loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n the_o house_n also_o declare_v if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o bill_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n kenton_n they_o have_v long_o since_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o brownism_n and_o anabaptism_n as_o also_o parl._n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o desire_n and_o intention_n to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n government_n and_o to_o let_v private_a person_n and_o particular_a congregation_n take_v up_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n they_o please_v 1643._o but_o do_v hold_v it_o requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n a_o conformity_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n for_o a_o near_a union_n in_o church-government_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o commissioner_n of_o england_n say_v the_o parliament_n desire_v a_o near_a conjunction_n in_o form_n of_o church-government_n directory_n confession_n and_o catechism_n scotland_n and_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n the_o most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a mean_n whereunto_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n and_o league_n between_o the_o nation_n and_o our_o assistance_n of_o england_n by_o a_o army_n it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3_o when_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o directory_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n upon_o a_o resolution_n profess_v to_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n which_o be_v according_o approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n if_o we_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o that_o begin_v uniformity_n what_o do_v we_o also_o but_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v what_o we_o have_v build_v especial_o since_o uniformity_n which_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o covenant_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o all_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n as_o indifferent_a and_o all_o religion_n retrinched_a into_o only_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o a_o dream_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n
obliege_v we_o but_o a_o inward_a law_n in_o the_o mind_n beyond_o all_o ordinance_n 20._o must_v regulate_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o honourable_a house_n in_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o enumerate_v most_o of_o the_o fundamental_o do_v by_o divers_a ordinance_n evidence_n they_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o profess_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o in_o rule_n for_o try_v of_o minister_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v though_o thousand_o now_o be_v constant_a preacher_n without_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o against_o all_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n 9_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n such_o as_o these_o of_o arrian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n antinomian_o libertine_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o house_n mention_v the_o great_a duty_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o settle_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o take_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v remove_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o all_o its_o unnecessary_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o have_v abolish_v the_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o every_o congregation_n with_o subordination_n to_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n and_o of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n 4._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n agree_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n take_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o kingdom_n swear_v it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v bury_v if_o a_o law_n pass_v it_o shall_v be_v voluntary_a to_o man_n to_o take_v it_o or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v that_o any_o preach_n or_o write_v or_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o do_v subvert_v any_o article_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o eldership_n or_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n till_o he_o submit_v to_o order_v the_o house_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o privy_a council_n do_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o second_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o church_n for_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n we_o can_v think_v the_o honourable_a house_n will_v pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o a_o universal_a fast_o through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o error_n except_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o house_n to_o detest_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o mention_v the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o god_n since_o their_o engagement_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n now_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o must_v mean_v their_o parliamentary_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v their_o utmost_a and_o high_a power_n otherwise_o all_o private_a man_n be_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o directory_n the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o say_v their_o true_a and_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n 18._o nor_o can_v the_o parliament_n loose_a man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v any_o exposition_n on_o the_o covenant_n other_o than_o the_o word_n natural_o hold_v forth_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o parliament_n obtrude_v any_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o subject_n different_a from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o genuine_a meaning_n conceive_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o any_o one_o single_a kingdom_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v without_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o such_o doubtsome_a equivocal_a and_o two_o face_a sense_n so_o as_o each_o kingdom_n may_v swear_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o one_o sense_n for_o or_o not_o against_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o other_o for_o it_o and_o both_o kingdom_n esteem_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n 1643._o a_o abundant_a reward_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o settle_v religion_n and_o we_o have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n until_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o island_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n then_o what_o ever_o kingdom_n shall_v resyle_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o detestable_a liberty_n of_o all_o pretend_a truth_n as_o they_o break_v with_o god_n so_o must_v they_o break_v with_o man_n see_v the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o engage_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n and_o they_o must_v look_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n shall_v avenge_v breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o such_o apostasy_n from_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n that_o we_o or_o our_o father_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o shall_v cause_v our_o ear_n to_o tingle_v the_o honourable_a house_n profess_v a_o union_n in_o doctrine_n 4._o discipline_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o the_o bloody_a practice_n of_o papist_n and_o deceitful_a error_n of_o other_o sectary_n and_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o sectary_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o swarm_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o toleration_n utter_o weaken_v kenton_n yea_o and_o dissolve_v the_o bless_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o house_n say_v religion_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n without_o the_o other_o 1643._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o kingdom_n when_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n 4._o so_o as_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n must_v smoke_v against_o they_o as_o fire_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n finis_fw-la chap._n xxiii_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o v_o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o master_n john_n goodwin_n argument_n stand_v thus_o theomachia_n ser_n 2._o 11._o this_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n say_v gamaliel_n if_o it_o
change_v yet_o let_v not_o we_o go_v on_o with_o egid-coninck_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n with_o any_o nation_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o make_v of_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o and_o so_o suppose_v some_o jus_o some_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v our_o life_n 2._o peace_n liberty_n or_o for_o avenge_a of_o such_o heineous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o nation_n as_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o sin_n as_o sin_n or_o as_o great_a sin_n 182._o be_v not_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n but_o sin_n as_o most_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nation_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o fearful_a breach_n now_o these_o that_o be_v idolator_n the_o nation_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o idolatrous_a way_n and_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n worship_v a_o strange_a god_n though_o they_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v other_o nation_n as_o independent_a on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v on_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o of_o our_o paece_n liberty_n and_o life_n we_o have_v not_o jus_o over_o they_o nor_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o except_o god_n give_v we_o a_o command_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n we_o may_v by_o war_n revenge_n injury_n do_v to_o man_n ergâ—_fw-la far_o more_o by_o war_n may_v we_o revenge_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o revenge_a justice_n that_o suppose_v some_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n over_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o come_v out_o against_o in_o war_n 2_o every_o just_a war_n be_v some_o way_n defensive_a in_o regard_n every_o act_n of_o magistracy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o defend_v of_o the_o peace_n life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o society_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o a_o propulsion_n of_o violence_n by_o violence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intrinsical_v and_o of_o magistracy_n to_o hold_v off_o unjust_a violence_n by_o just_a and_o harmless_a violence_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o will_v still_o take_v the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la â—alus_fw-la semper_fw-la malus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la â—e_v that_o be_v once_o wicked_a be_v still_o presume_v to_o be_v wicked_a except_o his_o wickedness_n be_v restrain_v and_o to_o offend_v a_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o have_v not_o offend_v we_o must_v be_v unjust_a violence_n and_o unlawful_a war_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v worship_v a_o strange_a god_n and_o injure_a god_n and_o not_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v instruct_v they_o of_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n by_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o suppose_v they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o worship_n satan_n as_o some_o indian_n do_v and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n tribunal_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la before_o man_n tribunal_n as_o we_o can_v make_v war_n against_o they_o till_o we_o inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o positive_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o they_o that_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o invade_v our_o peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n convince_v and_o by_o demand_n of_o reparation_n make_v to_o they_o quick_o silence_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o if_o that_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v go_v on_o contumatious_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o reproach_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v we_o not_o upon_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n for_o religion_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o avenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o defend_v his_o truth_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o strong_a a_o jus_o and_o authority_n over_o oppressor_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n with_o innocent_a violence_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o true_a religion_n on_o idolator_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n except_o they_o do_v attempt_v to_o obtrude_v their_o false_a way_n upon_o we_o and_o injure_v our_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o people_n never_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o law_n that_o have_v enact_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n those_o that_o never_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o another_o nation_n except_o they_o first_o subdue_v they_o in_o a_o just_a war_n and_o be_v master_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v educate_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o subdue_a people_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v law_n on_o themselves_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o father_n house_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o they_o can_v make_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o war_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o war_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v command_v his_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n but_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o quarrel_n josh_n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n that_o make_v peâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n save_o the_o hittite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibe_v on_o all_o other_z they_o take_v in_o battle_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o those_o that_o they_o subdue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deny_v they_o harmless_a passage_n through_o their_o land_n it_o be_v true_a some_o popish_a writer_n as_o masius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la abulensis_n say_v lapide_fw-la if_o the_o canaanites_n will_v have_v seek_v peace_n and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o israelite_n will_v not_o have_v destroy_v they_o josh_n but_o the_o text_n calvin_n and_o famous_a papist_n as_o cajetanus_n swarez_n gamachaâ—s_n and_o augustine_n before_o they_o 32._o say_v plain_o israel_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o israel_n but_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o canaanite_n libertine_n say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o and_o not_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v we_o i_o see_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o obtrude_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o upon_o papist_n in_o france_n and_o ireland_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o irish_a murderer_n war_n who_o excercise_n extreme_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n over_o person_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o oppress_a people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n seem_v hard_a when_o these_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o vicinity_n to_o a_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o they_o may_v infect_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o national_n covenant_n and_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n may_v just_o have_v avenge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n house_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o name_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v not_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v just_o attempt_v war_n against_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a because_o they_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a
punishment_n of_o kill_v and_o not_o for_o the_o ruine_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n let_v not_o any_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o any_o evil_a counsel_n â—â—_o provocation_n to_o immoderate_a anger_n or_o envy_n shall_v deserve_v death_n for_o every_o tempt_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o ruine_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o give_v bad_a counsel_n unto_o and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n answ_n if_o we_o do_v so_o tempt_v they_o by_o a_o sinful_a way_n as_o a_o sinful_a injure_v and_o rail_v on_o they_o or_o by_o a_o wicked_a course_n it_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o act_n of_o so_o counsel_v and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n though_o eâ—conditione_n operis_fw-la it_o be_v soule-ruin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o deserve_v death_n otherways_o kill_v adultery_n sorcery_n beastiality_n tempt_v also_o to_o sin_n and_o soule-ruine_n beside_o the_o other_o injury_n in_o they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o chastity_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o first_o author_n of_o nothing_o but_o which_o be_v morral_o good_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o full_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n touch_v mercy_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o touch_v piety_n and_o religion_n and_o any_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v moral_a have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n in_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n morral_o good_a and_o will-righteousnesse_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o will-worship_n or_o will-piety_n since_o the_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n or_o of_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n and_o teach_v the_o judge_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o psalm_n 119._o 9_o psalm_n 19_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o ever_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reward_v or_o punish_v he_o in_o name_n body_z good_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v just_o inflict_v it_o be_v justice_n and_o if_o unduely_a and_o undeserved_o it_o be_v unjustice_n and_o murder_v as_o wrong_v of_o he_o in_o his_o body_n by_o stripe_n wound_v death_n in_o his_o liberty_n by_o prison_n in_o his_o good_n by_o fine_n that_o must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n death_n liberty_n of_o our_o name_n and_o good_n otherways_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o teach_v we_o when_o the_o judge_n sin_n when_o not_o when_o he_o make_v just_a law_n when_o unjust_a when_o he_o exceed_v in_o punish_v when_o he_o be_v deficient_a i_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a moral_a in_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o to_o pity_v he_o deut._n 13._o 6._o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o father_n and_o mother_n under_o the_o messiaâ—s_n kingdom_n zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o every_o one_o be_v forbid_v to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n yea_o and_o command_v to_o deny_v he_o a_o act_n of_o humanity_n and_o hospitality_n and_o not_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n 2_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v any_o shame_n on_o he_o far_o more_o must_v the_o ruler_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o shame_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o he_o for_o what_o ever_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o moral_a what_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v to_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v what_o punishment_n the_o magistrate_n must_v inflict_v upon_o the_o murderer_n the_o adulterer_n the_o sorcerer_n the_o sodomite_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n otherways_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o from_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o direction_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n or_o when_o he_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n also_o to_o seduce_v soul_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o matth._n 7._o 5._o and_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n condemn_v they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o such_o as_o make_v their_o follower_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n yea_o matth._n 22._o 15._o they_o subvert_v the_o hearer_n their_o word_n cate_z as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o 17._o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_a 2_o tim._n 3._o be_v deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 10._o now_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o this_o of_o old_a and_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o bid_v private_a christian_n cry_v shame_n on_o seducer_n and_o fly_v they_o and_o yet_o leave_v the_o magistrate_n under_o a_o discharge_n and_o inhibition_n to_o draw_v a_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o except_o that_o inhibition_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v write_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o say_v the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o remedy_v of_o seduce_v but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v without_o ground_n when_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n be_v as_o spiritual_a to_o gain_v the_o sorcerer_n the_o theâ—fe_n the_o sodomite_n the_o drunkard_n the_o reviler_n as_o the_o idolater_n by_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o magistrate_n may_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o no_o thief_n sodomite_n drunkard_n sorcerer_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o especial_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o indifferent_a towards_o ill-doer_n and_o well-doer_n since_o he_o must_v punish_v the_o one_o as_o a_o nursefather_n praise_n and_o reward_v the_o other_o 1_o peter_z 2._o 14._o gain_v of_o soul_n be_v well-doing_n matthew_n 25._o 21_o 23._o and_o seduce_v of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o worst_a of_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n where_o 2_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v perpetual_o moral_a and_o one_o act_n of_o justice_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n must_v oblige_v we_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v perpetual_o moral_a and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v truth_n be_v a_o commendable_a act_n of_o justice_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o regard_n the_o moral_a law_n do_v therefore_o oblige_v we_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v moral_o perpetual_a and_o perpetual_o moral_a and_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o serve_v god_n honour_v our_o parent_n not_o to_o murder_v etc._n etc._n be_v perpetual_o moral_a now_o as_o among_o jew_n with_o we_o as_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o tartarian_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v such_o 1._o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n they_o tit._n 3._o 10._o in_o believe_v lie_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o lead_v other_o into_o that_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o godhead_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n natural_o apprehend_v such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o conscience_n of_o murderer_n and_o of_o cain_n fear_v some_o revenge_a hand_n if_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n inflict_v this_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a justice_n which_o the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v apprehend_v but_o what_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o conscience_n natural_o fear_v must_v be_v act_n of_o justice_n perpetual_o moral_a not_o respect_v one_o man_n or_o nation_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o all_o country_n by_o a_o instinct_n apprehend_v a_o god_n nature_n and_o conceive_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o reward_v as_o egypt_n gen._n 47._o 22._o midian_a fâ—xed_v 2._o 16._o exod._n 18._o 1._o judg._n 17._o 5._o c._n 18._o 4._o 2_o king_n 15._o 18._o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 5._o c._n 6._o 2._o baal_n and_o the_o zidonian_o have_v their_o priest_n 2_o king_n 10._o 8_o 19_o lycainia_n act_n 14._o 13._o
to_o receive_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o man_n be_v scant_o and_o ebb_v of_o proof_n in_o scripture_n consider_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o no_o scripture_n but_o one_o wing_n and_o this_fw-mi of_o a_o parable_n never_o expound_v by_o christ_n who_o yet_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o expound_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o ver_fw-la 38._o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o ver_fw-la 41._o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n mr._n goodwin_n deny_v that_o heretic_n be_v ill_a doer_n mr._n williams_n say_v they_o do_v iniquity_n but_o if_o he_o will_v expound_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o tithe_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o parable_n than_o mr._n williams_n must_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o sleep_a of_o man_n v_o 25._o and_o what_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o blade_n be_v and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n be_v v_o 26._o and_o how_o man_n quarrel_n with_o god_n because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o heretic_n when_o as_o scripture_n extend_v the_o prosperity_n that_o stumble_v man_n to_o the_o most_o wicked_a who_o be_v fat_a and_o rich_a psal_n 37._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 12._o 12._o job_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o what_o the_o bundle_n be_v vers_n 30_o since_o mr_n williams_n as_o all_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v tare_n otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v who_o of_o purpose_n expound_v the_o â—â—res_n to_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ill_a doer_n now_o heretic_n to_o master_n williams_n and_o libertine_n be_v no_o ill_a doer_n but_o innocent_a man_n man_n that_o fear_v god_n such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n the_o child_n of_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n persecute_v by_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n as_o all_o their_o book_n say_v how_o do_v christ_n make_v these_o heretic_n that_o be_v name_v tare_n such_o as_o grow_v and_o flourish_v till_o harvest_n and_o then_o these_o innocent_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v judge_v by_o god_n offender_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n to_o conclude_v why_o do_v mr_n williams_n say_v the_o magistrate_n owe_v protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n apart_o and_o meet_v together_o subject_n and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o owe_v protection_n to_o the_o false_a church_n the_o same_o way_n apart_o and_o meet_v together_o he_o must_v secret_o insinuate_v that_o the_o magistrate_n owe_v some_o singular_a royal_a protection_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o seeker_n and_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o owe_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o wicked_a man_n meet_v and_o assemble_v for_o worship_n yet_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n to_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n even_o then_o be_v these_o man_n subject_n under_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o this_o prince_n must_v either_o in_o such_o abominable_a and_o bloody_a worship_n defend_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n from_o violence_n or_o then_o 1._o master_n willams_n say_v amiss_o 2._o the_o prince_n must_v by_o his_o office_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o countenance_n and_o defend_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a service_n such_o as_o son-slaughter_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o against_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o judge_v they_o a_o false_a church_n 3._o the_o prince_n if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o royal_a defence_n be_v want_v in_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n to_o neglect_v duty_n to_o such_o 4._o and_o must_v force_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n in_o tempt_v they_o to_o deâ—ist_v from_o what_o they_o in_o conscience_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o high_a worship_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n fear_v and_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o manslaughter_n and_o such_o service_n to_o god_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v on_o without_o his_o protection_n least_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o mr._n williams_n add_v ib._n p._n 216_o to_o profess_v the_o magistrate_n must_v force_v the_o church_n to_o do_v her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v 〈◊〉_d judge_v what_o that_o duty_n be_v must_v be_v to_o play_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n answ_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v godly_a man_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o a_o david_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o subject_a not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o heresy_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o so_o deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v accidental_a kill_n and_o deserve_v no_o death_n but_o a_o refuge_n and_o maneprize_n but_o the_o magistrate_n say_v libertine_n shall_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o sound_a doctrine_n why_o because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v murder_n what_o not_o and_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o civil_a judge_n what_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o what_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n what_o not_o by_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o this_o he_o judge_v in_o order_n to_o civil_a punishment_n and_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v he_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o play_v indeed_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n q._n but_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a ruler_n then_o as_o a_o ruler_n to_o judge_v whether_o arrius_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o imprison_v who_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n heresy_n and_o so_o all_o ruler_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o gospel_n truth_n even_o indian_a and_o pugaâ—_n magistrate_n who_o be_v essential_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a ruler_n for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o ruler_n and_o such_o a_o ruler_n a_o christian_a ruler_n or_o a_o heathen_a ruler_n a_o ruler_n aâ—_n a_o ruler_n shall_v judge_v of_o all_o civil_a business_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v some_o god_n and_o some_o religion_n but_o a_o ruler_n as_o a_o christian_a ruler_n only_o not_o as_o a_o ruler_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n do_v 〈…〉_z and_o the_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v 〈…〉_z judge_v what_o be_v gospel_n truth_n or_o gospel_n untruth_n for_o then_o all_o 〈…〉_z pagan_n or_o what_o not_o shall_v judge_v the_o gospel_n truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o this_o be_v absurd_a but_o only_a ruler_n as_o christian_a ruler_n shall_v judge_v of_o gospel-truth_n magistrate_n shall_v judge_v but_o all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o judge_v of_o all_o business_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o all_o country_n heretic_n for_o then_o a_o indian_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n england_n scotland_n which_o can_v be_v say_v so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n but_o not_o all_o magistrate_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n can_v judge_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v whether_o arianism_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n or_o not_o whether_o christ_n mediator_n have_v one_o will_n as_o the_o monothelite_n say_v or_o two_o as_o the_o catholic_a protestant_n say_v because_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o we_o suppose_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n so_o we_o say_v a_o judge_n of_o france_n can_v judge_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o transport_v of_o wool_n out_o of_o england_n or_o of_o wax_n out_o of_o scotland_n
on_o he_o but_o by_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o mistake_a doctrine_n of_o providence_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o persecute_v he_o job_n 19_o 28._o they_o that_o mock_v jeremiah_n and_o in_o argue_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o say_v jer._n 17._o 15._o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v he_o v_o 18._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o persecute_v i_o jer._n 18._o 18._o then_o say_v they_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o law_n be_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o with_o jeremiah_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o persecute_v jeremiah_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n job_n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o libertine_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o iâ—hmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n persecute_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o offer_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o isaac_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o seducer_n but_o as_o pareus_n meyer_n calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n luther_n perkins_n and_o all_o interpreter_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o ishmael_n but_o mock_v isaac_n and_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n and_o he_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o birthright_n calvin_n say_v the_o mock_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o psal_n 22._o matth._n 27._o 39_o 40._o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o ever_o befall_v he_o heb._n 11._o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scorn_v optatus_n complain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bishop_n be_v shed_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n honoris_fw-la but_o by_o the_o tongue_n then_o must_v elias_n persecute_v baal_n priest_n for_o he_o mock_v they_o and_o what_o warrant_v have_v libertine_n to_o say_v that_o all_o baal_n priest_n follow_v that_o worship_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o heretic_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 3._o will_v make_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sarcasticke_a mock_n and_o jearing_n of_o m._n williams_n goodwin_n the_o author_n i_o cite_v and_o of_o other_o libertine_n against_o presbyterian_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n the_o opposer_n of_o wild_a and_o atheistical_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n since_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fallible_a in_o maintain_v toleration_n of_o all_o way_n turkism_n judaisme_n familisme_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v persecution_n of_o all_o in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o conscience_n and_o so_o while_o they_o write_v against_o persecution_n they_o persecute_v all_o contrary_n argue_v and_o refute_v of_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v do_v err_v and_o all_o rebuke_v of_o they_o all_o syllogistical_a collection_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n for_o that_o speak_v against_o jeremiah_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o much_o colour_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o also_o he_o save_v other_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o â—e_v the_o saviour_n he_o must_v save_v himself_o be_v of_o the_o dye_n and_o hew_v of_o truth_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n to_o it_o in_o outward_a face_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o be_v notwithstanding_o grievous_a persecute_v of_o jeremiah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n then_o must_v m._n williams_n say_v true_a we_o must_v not_o by_o prayer_n or_o pprophecy_n seek_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n till_o harvest_n so_o all_o writing_n preach_v and_o refute_v of_o gainsayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n except_o we_o be_v infallible_a and_o prophetical_o ascertain_v we_o be_v right_a and_o these_o we_o refute_v wrong_v must_v be_v persecution_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o nor_o do_v libertine_n charge_v we_o more_o with_o persecution_n than_o anabaptist_n do_v bullinger_n and_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v augustine_n 8_o and_o the_o catholic_n upon_o who_o augustine_n retort_v the_o challenge_n for_o the_o true_a church_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o agar_n the_o handmaid_n be_v this_o persecution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o none_o object_v this_o but_o sectary_n and_o such_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o foul_a tenet_n discipliâ—m_fw-la as_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n donatist_n in_o africa_n papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n calvin_n beza_n protestant_n never_o object_v this_o against_o the_o papist_n or_o spanish_a inquisitor_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n never_o plead_v against_o the_o most_o tyrannical_a prelate_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n find_v this_o in_o all_o their_o book_n so_o cartwright_n yea_o amesius_n though_o by_o ass_v with_o independency_n speak_v against_o lawless_a liberty_n 2._o ne_fw-la libertine_n anabaptist_n donatist_n when_o they_o get_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n most_o cruel_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la in_o their_o mind_n see_v the_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v this_o none_o such_o bloody_a persecuter_n for_o conscience_n as_o they_o 3._o all_o these_o argument_n do_v strong_o militate_v against_o jezabel_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n for_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o spiritual_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n against_o wolf_n and_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o as_o well_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o civil_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o one_o coactive_a power_n do_v 1_o as_o much_o hinder_v christ_n follower_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n as_o the_o other_o and_o 2_o press_v the_o conscience_n 3_o create_v hypocrisy_n 4_o oppose_v the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n remon_n 5_o savour_n of_o persecution_n 6_o estrange_v affection_n 7_o countenance_n domineer_a over_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o 4_o nor_o do_v we_o profess_v coerce_v of_o sound_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o only_o seduce_v heretic_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o a_o precept_n be_v quick_o find_v when_o we_o will_v persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o conscience_n 3._o and_o mr._n williams_n cry_v search_v all_o scripture_n record_n etc._n etc._n no_o persecuter_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o profess_v to_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n without_o a_o mark_n or_o cover_n so_o say_v they_o have_v we_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o such_o persecution_n answ_n this_o argue_v a_o silly_a engine_n for_o if_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o we_o search_v all_o scripture_n record_n etc._n etc._n no_o tyrant_n no_o nero_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v patricide_n matricide_n sorcery_n adultery_n sodomy_n profess_v that_o they_o punish_v just_a man_n as_o just_a man_n innocent_a man_n as_o innocent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o follow_v magistracy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a against_o any_o because_o tyrant_n oppress_v the_o innocent_a not_o as_o innocent_a but_o as_o seditious_a traitorous_a cruel_a bloody_a man_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v mr._n williams_n so_o charitable_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v not_o persecute_v jesus_n as_o jesus_n i_o dare_v not_o determine_v much_o upon_o the_o devil_n heart-reduplications_a but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o burn_a malice_n against_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n i_o know_v not_o much_o however_o mr._n williams_n have_v reason_n upon_o his_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n because_o we_o be_v all_o sceptic_n even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_n and_o not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o be_v worâ—e_o than_o a_o papist_n 2._o no_o man_n know_v all_o man_n since_o
can_v preach_a of_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v without_o god_n be_v it_o not_o god_n and_o god_n only_o who_o can_v open_v the_o heart_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n because_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n against_o soul_n obstinacy_n to_o work_v repentance_n for_o neither_o have_v preach_v but_o the_o sword_n have_v strength_n and_o more_o strength_n against_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o tongue_n the_o pen_n the_o profession_n of_o seduce_a preacher_n to_o coerce_v it_o and_o to_o guard_v the_o flock_n from_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o these_o be_v testâ—â—ined_v the_o flock_n be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heretic_n then_o peaceable_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o bloody_a man_n thought_n hatred_n heart-malice_n if_o the_o magistrate_n tie_v his_o hand_n from_o murder_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v rom._n 13._o it_o have_v i_o say_v more_o force_n in_o its_o way_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v in_o regard_n heretic_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n fearâ—_n man_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n as_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n abstain_v from_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o for_o god_n i_o grant_v the_o excessive_a fear_n be_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la yet_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o order_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o a_o peaceable_a way_n both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n for_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n which_o libertine_n do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o law_n nor_o rule_n to_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o those_o that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n but_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n grievous_a wolf_n may_v do_v in_o the_o flock_n to_o waste_v destroy_v and_o pervert_v the_o flock_n as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v say_v libertine_n no_o wolf_n but_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_a one_o who_o presbyterian_o so_o call_v and_o the_o presbiterian_o be_v the_o wolf_n who_o so_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a pervert_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o leap_v from_o the_o proposition_n to_o the_o assumption_n for_o we_o dispute_v only_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v wolf_n and_o seducer_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n but_o who_o they_o be_v presbyterian_a or_o other_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v for_o his_o part_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v print_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o list_v and_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o they_o for_o truth_n but_o neither_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n not_o be_v infallible_a nay_o nor_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v judge_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n who_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o judge_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o shall_v suffer_v tare_n and_o wheat_n to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n for_o fear_v he_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n in_o lieu_n of_o tare_n and_o persecute_v saint_n under_o colour_n of_o justice_n hence_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o contrary_a demonstrative_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o of_o god_n 17._o whatever_o way_n lay_v down_o a_o principle_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o must_v be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o probation_n that_o must_v be_v false_a that_o by_o strong_a consequence_n follow_v from_o a_o false_a principle_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o prime_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v man_n that_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v therefore_o unpunishable_a by_o the_o sword_n because_o they_o be_v unknowable_a the_o formal_a and_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n heart-contumacie_a legible_a and_o obvious_a only_o to_o he_o that_o know_v all_o say_v the_o belgick_n arminian_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n must_v be_v then_o unjust_o rebuke_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v and_o this_o exempt_v all_o false_a teacher_n from_o church-censure_n yea_o from_o rebuke_n for_o who_o dare_v rebuke_v man_n for_o fâ—â—s_n knowable_a to_o the_o almighty_a only_a who_o know_v the_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v express_o command_v say_v libertine_n to_o suffer_v the_o tare_n that_o be_v theomachia_n heretic_n to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n because_o we_o can_v know_v tare_n from_o wheat_n and_o we_o run_v the_o hazard_n say_v john_n goodwin_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o saint_n and_o god_n in_o they_o say_v saltmarsh_n when_o we_o punish_v heretic_n preface_n 3._o we_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o those_o prophet_n who_o can_v err_v and_o can_v infallible_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o heretic_n who_o not_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n and_o such_o contrariety_n of_o judge_v say_v they_o what_o be_v heresy_n what_o not_o that_o what_o be_v heresy_n to_o one_o be_v save_v truth_n to_o another_o who_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o he_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n who_o the_o saint_n 5._o heresy_n be_v innocence_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o fault_n reprovable_a or_o punishable_a in_o the_o world_n say_v they_o but_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o seducer_n be_v not_o knowable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1._o he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v as_o try_v and_o not_o believe_v till_o we_o try_v scripture_n he_o be_v knowable_a but_o every_o teacher_n true_a or_o false_a the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o try_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o for_o this_o be_v the_o bercan_o commend_v because_o they_o try_v paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o ergo_fw-la if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n he_o may_v have_v be_v find_v out_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o avoid_v such_o a_o one_o be_v knowable_a but_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n and_o bid_v we_o avoid_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o not_o matth._n 7._o 15._o remore_n of_o false_a prophet_n march_n 24._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o why_o if_o he_o teach_v i_o where_o christ_n be_v if_o i_o hear_v not_o he_o i_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n matth._n 10._o 40_o 41._o ergo_fw-la the_o false_a christ_n be_v knowable_a tit._n 2._o 10._o a_o heretic_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n when_o solomon_n say_v make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n be_v not_o the_o formality_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v to_o solomon_n god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v the_o angry_a man_n who_o be_v the_o patient_a and_o meek_a man_n therefore_o we_o will_v make_v friendship_n withal_o man_n or_o with_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d knowable_a shall_v he_o not_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o must_v we_o say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n knowable_a to_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v but_o mock_v the_o philippian_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o beware_v of_o dog_n and_o john_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n may_v not_o libertine_n say_v god_n command_v we_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o encroach_a upon_o god_n chair_n for_o who_o but_o he_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n who_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n rebuke_n association_n with_o thief_n robber_n slanderer_n prov._n 1._o 11_o 12._o ps_n 15._o 18_o hold_v he_o not_o forth_o that_o the_o thief_n the_o robber_n and_o the_o slanderer_n be_v knowable_a 3._o these_o who_o the_o lord_n rebuke_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o jezabel_n and_o deceive_a teacher_n may_v know_v jezabel_n and_o deceive_a teacher_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o
sword_n or_o censure_n for_o let_v it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o persecute_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o labour_v to_o recall_v and_o gain_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n 19_o than_o he_o have_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v minister_n from_o their_o opinion_n faith_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o ever_o opinion_n make_v every_o manâ—_n dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o bibles_n divers_a and_o contrary_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n fancy_n dictate_v and_o apprehension_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o godless_a and_o atheistical_a way_n but_o such_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_o true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o faith_n one_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o sense_n to_o the_o treitâ—ites_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o another_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o each_o man_n as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o will_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n because_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o phansi_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v to_o â—ut_v or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o of_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o neighbour_n believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a gospel_n libertine_n and_o sundry_a truth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o there_o may_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o bibles_n and_o contrary_a truth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o sense_n by_o this_o there_o be_v of_o scripture_n as_o many_o bibles_n and_o as_o many_o sundry_a head_n and_o various_a opinion_n of_o man_n hence_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o liberty_n of_o faith_n of_o contrary_a bibles_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o uniformity_n of_o belief_n be_v mock_v by_o these_o man_n and_o every_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o suppose_a truth_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bless_v because_o persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o bless_a as_o our_o saviour_n mean_v matth._n â—_o v_o 11_o 12._o they_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o all_o man_n then_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n and_o iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o opinion_n such_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v fancy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o adhere_v with_o pertinacie_n to_o opinion_n be_v it_o arrianisme_n manichisme_n and_o if_o so_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o safe_a and_o all_o sect_n saint_n and_o all_o heretic_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v innocent_a godly_a ground_v on_o truth_n neither_o need_v mr._n williams_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o duty_n not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o grant_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o ill-doer_n and_o so_o of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v exclude_v for_o that_o punish_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a as_o sorcery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o punish_v as_o ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o though_o sorcery_n be_v a_o sin_n formal_o against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l._n 22._o they_o r._n these_o p._n 33._o l._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o these_o r._n but_o all_o these_o p._n 23._o l._n 1._o r._n elicit_a act_n p._n 36._o l._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fallible_a liable_a to_o error_n and_o a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v p._n 56._o in_o margin_n r._n thus_o the_o magistrate_n may_v with_o the_o sword_n coerce_a ibid._n five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n l._n 10._o for_o guidentum_n r._n gaudentium_fw-la p._n 50._o l._n 19_o cyrillus_n p._n 59_o l._n penult_n for_o worship_n r._n vorstius_n p._n 62._o for_o elect_v r._n elicit_v p._n 74._o l._n 2._o for_o or_o r._n be_v p._n 82._o l._n 10._o for_o this_o not_o r._n this_o be_v not_o p._n 101._o l._n 7._o for_o now_o r._n not_o p._n 106._o in_o margin_n for_o iâ—dicari_fw-la r._n judicare_fw-la p._n 109._o r._n religio_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 199._o l._n 26._o for_o thou_o r._n that_o p._n 201._o l._n 19_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v forâ—â—ssed_v â—â—ssed_z r._n profess_v p._n 206._o l._n 31._o for_o abolish_v r._n oblige_v p._n 215._o l._n 17._o for_o and_o father_n r._n and_o the_o father_n p._n 216._o in_o margin_n r._n confutaâ—unt_fw-la p._n 223._o l._n 32_o for_o quod_fw-la now_o in_o r._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 232._o marg_n for_o no_o case_n r._n in_o case_n p._n 2â—0_n l._n penult_n r._n impletionem_fw-la p._n 254._o l._n 6._o r._n redarguit_fw-la p._n 156._o l._n 13._o r._n protestant's_n fâ—â—ilists_n arminian_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n hold_v and_o believe_v must_v be_v the_o dictate_v gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o name_n conâ—â—â—ence_n conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n 〈…〉_z thomas_n 12._o â—_o 19_o aâ—t_n 5._o casetan_n ibid._n richard_n 2._o â—_o 29._o be_v 1._o 2._o grego_n de_fw-fr valent._n 12._o q._n 14._o punct_a 4._o vasqu_n z._n 12._o disp_n 59_o c._n 1._o tannet_n tom_fw-mi 2_o diâ—p_n 2._o q._n 4_o dubâ—_n 4._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n the_o object_n of_o conscience_n hamond_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 3._o sect._n 9_o conscience_n to_o be_v reverence_v 〈…〉_z of_o consâ—â—â—nce_n and_o the_o act_n 〈…〉_z of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfe-reflection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n bolion_n serm._n a_o 1643_o pag._n 428._o 429_o 430._o etc._n etc._n act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_n a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o â—arest_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n amesius_n de_fw-fr consci_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n â—5_n n._n 11._o conscientiae_fw-la huic_fw-la malae_fw-la vel_fw-la cordi_fw-la diero_n opponitâ—â—_n conscientia_fw-la tenera_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la afficitur_fw-la verb_n dei_fw-la 2_o reg._n 22._o 19_o ut_fw-mi in_o josia_n who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v â—_o remonst_z apo._n c._n 25._o
not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v m._n john_n goodwin_n hagâ—omastix_n sect_n 26._o pag._n 24._o query_n propose_v to_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n 〈…〉_z augus_n 〈◊〉_d dicu_n relinquâ—s_v liberâ—_n orbatrio_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homicidiis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la stupris_fw-la &_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facinoribâ—â—_n &_o flagiciis_fw-la libere_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dimittendum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la proclamas_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la justis_fw-la leg_n ibâ—â—_n comprimâ—_fw-la utilissimuma_fw-la â—â—ahiberrimuâ—_n est_fw-la dedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la deâ—â—_n homini_fw-la liberani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la nec_fw-la bonam_fw-la infruct_v â—osam_n nec_fw-la malam_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la impunitam_fw-la li._n 1._o con._n gaudenti_fw-la c._n 19_o secundum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o fallatissimas_fw-la vanissimâ—sque_fw-la rationes_fw-la haberis_fw-la laxatis_fw-la atque_fw-la dimissis_fw-la humana_fw-la licentia_fw-la impuâ—â—sta_fw-la peâ—cata_fw-la omne_fw-la relinquentur_fw-la 〈…〉_z most_o argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fâ—â—dam_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o know_v to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n one_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a divers_a pious_a conference_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o job_n 10_o 11_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o act._n 2._o act._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n not_o fundamental_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d f._n 7_o fides_fw-la millinaria_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la pessima_fw-la believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_v blasphemous_a and_o concern_v believer_n in_o sceptic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v wâ—th_v a_o reserve_v â—gainst_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n in_o faith_n two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v the_o place_n ro._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d toleration_n remonstrant_fw-la iâ—_n apologia_fw-la p._n 40._o p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d &_o tuâ—a_fw-la heresis_fw-la 〈…〉_z error_n qui_fw-la in_o merte_n errantis_fw-la taâ—â—um_fw-la lâ—cum_fw-la habet_fw-la â—rrer_n nec_fw-la objectum_fw-la nec_fw-la causa_fw-la punitionis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n enim_fw-la merus_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la non_fw-la egreditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necoerâ—â—ri_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la imprio_fw-la humano_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_z humane_a 〈…〉_z apo._n â—24_n â—_o 28_n libertine_n mâ—ke_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o desine_fw-la heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n remonstrance_n apol._n 24._o f._n 283_o remon_n apol._n 24._o f._n 285._o minâ—s_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d heretic_n coer_n seâ—_n â—_o f._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undenâ—â—â—bly_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ds_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n spâ—â—d_v pertinacie_n may_v be_v &_o be_v know_v to_o man_n libertine_n open_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o forbid_v to_o judge_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n remonst_z apol._n c._n 24._o 285_o de_fw-la maâ—iâ—ioso_fw-la voluâ—tatis_fw-la actu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinaâ—ia_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratione_fw-la hâ—resees_v 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la â—oâ—e_fw-la judicari_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la omniâ—_n judicia_fw-la de_fw-la ment_fw-la animoque_fw-la alterius_fw-la incerta_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjectura_fw-la fallace_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la novit_fw-la facere_fw-la vult_fw-la nemo_fw-la dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la erras_fw-la aut_fw-la errare_fw-la se_fw-la sibi_fw-la pâ—rswadet_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—terna_fw-la salute_v agitur_fw-la quare_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la invito_fw-la alicui_fw-la tribuere_fw-la malitiam_fw-la caritas_fw-la aliud_fw-la swade_v heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o evil_a conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n tundite_v tundita_fw-la anâ—xâ—rchi_n follem_fw-la anaxâ—rchum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la tundit_fw-la celsus_n ibid._n the_o vain_a glory_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n fol._n 18._o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o satan_n martyr_n some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reâ—â—â—n_o apol_n c._n 24._o 280_o 281._o we_o lelius_fw-la de_fw-fr arâ—â—n_n arâ—ini_fw-la p_o 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5_o who_o be_v a_o to_o arminian_n titus_n 3._o 10._o nevi_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la genitum_fw-la satavae_fw-la none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o with_o persuasion_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n the_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n vindicate_v from_o speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v any_o thing_n remon_n apol._n c._n 24._o fo._n 281_o 282_o spiritum_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sensus_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la &_o suggestionem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vel_fw-la anxiliante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadet_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la vocem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la videntur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accipere_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o qua_fw-la quam_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la râ—mon_n ap_fw-mi 282_o to_o desire_v false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n remon_n apo._n 282._o remon_n 16._o how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o punish_v of_o man_n forpublish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a â—n_n david_n which_o yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v as_o some_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o 〈◊〉_d query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o out_o of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o godâ—_n or_o why_o shall_v â—e_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o aâ—_n act_n of_o the_o same_o kiâ—d_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a test-lawfull_a deut_n 13._o deut._n 17._o â—panâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apo_n c._n 25._o f._n 290._o there_o be_v
the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitas_fw-la medâ—â—_n bloody_a tenet_n c_o 3_o p._n 19_o remonst_z apo_n c._n 25_o 245._o no_o uâ—rbuâ—_n dei_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vin_fw-fr obligandi_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la &_o pâ—rse_o habeat_fw-la actu_fw-la tâ—â—en_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la quenquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la adhibiâ—a_fw-la omni_fw-la possibili_fw-la diligentia_fw-la &_o prudentia_fw-la â—â—nclligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la creditur_fw-la reâ—no_fw-la enim_fw-la obligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la uâ—rbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sensu_fw-la â—_o sequâ—dum_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la svam_fw-la erroâ—â—am_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o tanner_n jesuitâ—_n to_o 2._o in_o 12._o disp_n 2._o q_o 4._o dub_v 2._o n._n 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la opinio_fw-la nostra_fw-la nobis_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o ponit_fw-la phâ—_n gammacheu_fw-la in_o 12._o q._n 19_o the_o act_n humh_o c._n 2._o sect_n 173._o malderus_n 12_o q._n 19_o aâ—t_fw-la 5_o â—_o this_fw-mi 84._o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n se_fw-la 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n augustin_n contr_n gauâ—eâ—tiâ—_n n_o l._n â—_o c._n 24._o et_fw-la si_fw-la ficti_fw-la aliq_n â—i_fw-la perseverâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la â—â—op_fw-fr er_fw-mi ipsos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fucraâ—t_fw-la colligendi_fw-la quos_fw-la videnâ—â—s_fw-la verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n s_o 1_o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o who_o be_v the_o self_n condemn_v heretic_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 〈…〉_z sect_n â—_o 1._o 13._o remonst_z vi_fw-la di_fw-it l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ut_fw-la heresis_fw-la naturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la vitium_fw-la vo_z untatis_fw-la sit_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 2._o errâ—ces_fw-la istos_fw-la sola_fw-la parit_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la nullam_fw-la ipsoram_fw-la culpam_fw-la destituta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la voluntas_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratia_fw-la aspernata_fw-la seducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la necessitate_v seducunt_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la seducere_fw-la volunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la seducere_fw-la toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n toleration_n infer_v scepticism_n want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o testament_n apolo_n nâ—trar_fw-it p._n 19_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ruler_n by_o the_o four_o command_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n tho._n fairfax_n 12._o p_o 10_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o tipicall_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v how_o typicalnesse_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n punish_v of_o idolator_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a rule_n obliegâ—ng_v we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doâ—rs_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n ministeis_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o human_a society_n sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o godâ—_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n law_n punish_v false_a teacher_n be_v moral_a not_o temporary_a and_o pedagogical_a power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o forth_o command_v coercive_a compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o guilty_a as_o compel_a man_n wâ—â—h_v the_o sword_n not_o to_o publish_v heresy_n nor_o seduce_v other_o 〈…〉_z blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n never_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n goodwin_n imagine_v hagiomastâ—x_n sect._n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o we_o have_v as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o woâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n want_v of_o infallibility_n shall_v exclude_v all_o judge_n to_o judge_n â—astâ—rs_v to_o preach_v on_o write_v synod_n to_o advise_v because_o we_o can_v do_v these_o with_o prophetical_a infallibility_n a_o twofold_a typicalnesse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o mere_o ceremonial_a unreducible_a another_o typical_a but_o of_o civil_a and_o natural_a use_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o typical_a so_o be_v punish_v of_o seducer_n answ_n 5._o seducer_n of_o old_a deny_v no_o otherwise_o god_n then_o our_o false_a prophet_n now_o â—â—ayes_n do_v now_o deny_v hâ—m_n not_o only_o those_o who_o â—ffend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o that_o publish_v and_o hold_v error_n against_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n deny_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o express_v rebuke_v of_o the_o magistrate_n tolerate_v of_o heresy_n make_v not_o for_o christ_n apâ—â—oing_v of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o of_o tolerate_v the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o other_o crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n answ_n 6._o the_o law_n deut._n â—3_n three_o in_o number_n explicate_v the_o first_o two_o be_v moral_a the_o three_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v war_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a equity_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bind_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o temporary_a typicalnesse_n annex_v to_o they_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o john_n goodwin_n answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o hagimastix_n the_o prophecy_n zach._n 13._o &_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n master_v goodwin_n answer_v to_o zach._n 13._o 13._o answer_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a thrust_v through_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o zach._n 13._o but_o real_o inflict_v death_n anâ—bodâ—ly_a punishment_n chytaeus_n in_o zach_n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d doctores_fw-la 〈…〉_z ut_fw-it asa_n proprâ—â—m_fw-la maâ—reâ—_n removit_fw-la a_o cuâ—â—u_fw-la adâ—â—orum_fw-la â—ead_a propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d idolorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la esa_n 49._o 23._o esa_n 60._o 10._o ps_n 138._o 4._o ps_n 72._o 10._o 11._o ps_n 2._o 11._o es_fw-ge 60._o 16._o pro._n 8._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 24._o 〈…〉_z so_o 〈◊〉_d goodwin_n hagiomastick_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o ground_n why_o by_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v so_o far_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o punish_v heresy_n publish_v and_o spread_v ordinary_a professor_n may_v know_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v all_o evil_a doâ—â—s_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v judge_v gospel-heretick_n how_o christ_n take_v service_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n m_o â—o_o goodwin_n how_o m._n goodwin_n will_v elude_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o to_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o magistrate_n in_o general_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o of_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v then_o roman_a well-doing_n and_o ill-doing_n not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n the_o plaâ—â—_n